<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Thomas Fuller was one of England’s most prolific authors, publishing works of history,
			theology and poetry during his lifetime. As well as an encyclopedia of England’s noble
			families, he wrote a history of the Crusades, a history of the Church of England, and
			several volumes’ worth of sermons. Throughout most of his adult years, England was
			fraught with civil war and religious persecution. Good Thoughts in Bad Times addresses
			a hurt and violent Christian community, offering words of encouragement and advocating
			a way of peace. The editor includes several of Fuller’s other diagnostic, cultural-critical
			essays, Good Thoughts in Worse Times and others among them. Readers have taken
			comfort in Fuller’s words in days of conflict and strife.

			<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
			</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Boston: Ticknor and Fields (1863)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>fuller</authorID>
 <bookID>goodthoughts</bookID>
 <workID>goodthoughts</workID>
 <bkgID>good_thoughts_in_bad_times_and_other_papers_(fuller)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Good Thoughts in Bad Times and Other Papers.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Thomas Fuller</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-11-20</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/fuller/goodthoughts.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        




<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page." id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<h1 style="color:red" id="i-p0.1">Good Thoughts</h1>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">in</h1>
<h1 id="i-p0.3">Bad Times</h1>
<h2 style="color:red" id="i-p0.4">and</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.5">Other Papers</h2>
<h2 style="color:red" id="i-p0.6">BY THOMAS FULLER, D. D.</h2>

<h2 style="margin-top:1in" id="i-p0.7">BOSTON</h2>
<h2 style="color:red" id="i-p0.8">TICKNOR AND FIELDS</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.9">1863</h2>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; font-size:80%; line-height:150%" id="i-p0.10">
<p class="center" id="i-p1">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by<br />
TICKNOR AND FIELDS, <br />
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts</p>
</div>

<p class="center" style="margin-top:1in; font-size:80%" id="i-p2">UNIVERSITY PRESS:<br />
WELCH, BIGELOW, AND COMPANY,<br />
CAMBRIDGE.</p>

<p class="center" id="i-p3"><img src="/ccel/fuller/goodthoughts/files/portrait.png" alt="Portrait of Thomas Fuller" id="i-p3.1" /></p>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Prefatory Material." id="ii" prev="i" next="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Prefatory Material</h2>

      <div2 title="Dedication." id="ii.i" prev="ii" next="ii.ii">

<div style="margin-top:1in; line-height:150%" id="ii.i-p0.1">

<h4 id="ii.i-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.3">WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT,</h2>
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.4">THE LIFE-LONG DEFENDER OF IMPARTIAL LIBERTY,</h4>
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.5">THIS EDITION OF</h4>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.6">FULLER’S GOOD THOUGHTS IN BAD TIMES</h3>
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.7">IS DEDICATED</h4>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.8">BY THE PUBLISHERS.</h3>
</div>

<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
<pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Preface." id="ii.ii" prev="ii.i" next="iii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>

<p class="first" id="ii.ii-p1">THE author of this book lived and wrote in stirring times. A chaplain in the army during the great civil 
war in England, he collected, when 
on his marches and countermarches through 
the country, materials for his admirable works. 
He was born in 1608, and died in 1661, so that 
much of his fifty-four years of life was spent 
among no very peaceful scenes. He followed 
the army with a loyal heart and courageous 
spirit, and wrought earnestly to mitigate the violence of hostile parties. Possessed of extraordinary abilities, the king sought him out, and 
invited the eloquent minister to preach before 
him. One of the wittiest and wisest divines 
who have ever ascended the pulpit, he has left 
behind him a fame second to none who have 
laboured to elevate and make their fellow-creatures better. Those who heard him preach in <pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" />his little church in the Strand hung upon his 
persuasive lips with eager delight, and it was said 
by a contemporary, that even the windows and 
sextonry of his small chapel were crowded as if 
bees had swarmed to his mellifluous discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">Whether he lifted up his voice in the tabernacle or in the garrison, he was ever the same 
earnest advocate of whatsoever he thought was 
just and true. Once during the war he so 
animated the troops to a vigorous defence, that 
they fought the besiegers to the abandonment 
of their enterprise with the loss of more than 
a thousand men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">He wrote many books that will always be 
read and remembered. “Next to Shakespeare,” 
said Coleridge, “I am not certain whether 
Thomas Fuller, beyond all other writers, does 
not excite in me the sense and emulation of 
the marvellous; the degree in which any given 
faculty or combination of faculties is possessed 
and manifested, so far surpassing what we would 
have thought possible in a single mind, as to 
give one’s admiration the flavour and quality 
of wonder. Fuller was incomparably the most 
sensible, the least prejudiced great man, in an 
age that boasted of a galaxy of great men. 
In all his numerous volumes on so many different subjects, it is scarcely too much to say 
that you will hardly find a page in which some <pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />one sentence out of every three does not deserve to be quoted 
by itself as a motto or as a maxim.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">Fuller’s best-known writings are “The History of the Holy War,” 
“The Holy and Profane State,” “The Church History of Britain,” “The History of the Worthies of England,” 
and “Good Thoughts in Bad Times.” His religion was of a practical kind, 
and his personal piety ever commended itself as springing from a clean heart. 
Though a warm advocate of the monarchical form of government, he held “he rights 
of the people in sacred respect. “A Commonwealth and a King,” said he, “are no 
more contrary than the trunk or body of a tree and the top branch thereof: there 
is a republic included in every monarchy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">An anecdote recorded of Fuller, in Basil 
Montague’s “Selections,” illustrates the goodness of his heart as well as his ready wit. Dr. 
Fuller had an extraordinary memory. He could 
name in order the signs on both sides the way 
from the beginning of Paternoster Row at Ave-Maria Lane to the bottom of Cheapside. He 
could dictate to five several amanuenses at the 
same time, and each on a different subject. 
The Doctor making a visit to the Committee 
of Sequestrators sitting at Waltham, in Essex, 
they soon fell into a discourse and commendation <pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" />of his great memory; to which he replied, 
“’T is true, gentlemen, that fame has given me 
the report of a memorist, and if you please, I 
will give you an experiment of it.” They all accepted the motion, and told him 
they should look upon it as an obligation, praying him to begin. “Gentlemen,” 
says he, “I will give 
you an instance of my memory in the particular business in which you are employed. Your 
worships have thought fit to sequester an honest 
but poor cavalier parson, my neighbour, from his 
living, and committed him to prison; he has 
a large family of children, and his circumstances 
are but indifferent; if you will please to release 
him out of prison, and restore him to his parish, <i>I will never forget the kindness while 
I live!</i>”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">Fuller died just as his earthly prospects began 
to look brightest. A bishopric was about to 
have been granted him, when the chancel of his 
church at Cranford was opened to receive his 
remains. The Latin inscription over his body 
has the rare merit of telling the truth concerning the sleeper below, for he is certainly one of 
the most illustrious, as well as one of the most 
original, writers of our language. He is never 
barren or tedious, and his imagination follows in 
rank that of Taylor and others among the great 
names in English literature. One of his biographers says, “He was a kind husband, a tender <pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" />father to his children, a good friend and neighbour, and 
<i>a well-behaved, civilized person in every 
respect</i>.” He used to call the buzzing polemics that were rife in his time 
“insects of a day,” and he had all the liberal attributes of a great and noble 
character. He was, as we learn from several authentic accounts, of a joyous 
temperament and boundless good-nature; endowed with that happy buoyancy of 
spirit which, next to religion itself, is the most precious possession of man. 
Untiring humour seemed the ruling passion of his soul. Quaintly and facetiously 
he thought, wrote, and spoke, preferring ever a jocose turn of expression even 
in his gravest discourses. With a heart open to all innocent pleasures, and 
purged from the “leaven of malice and uncharitableness,” it was as natural that 
he should be full of mirth as it is for the grasshopper to chirp, or bee to hum, 
or the birds to warble in the spring breeze and the bright sunshine. “Some men,” 
says he, in his Essay on Gravity, “are of a very cheerful disposition; and God 
forbid that all such should be condemned for lightness. O, let not any envious 
eye disinherit men of that which is their portion in this life, comfortably to 
enjoy the blessings thereof!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">He is described as a person whose physiognomy was an index to his natural character. He 
had a fine robust frame, light flaxen, curling <pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />hair, bright blue smiling eyes, and a frank, hearty manner. He 
loved the walks of common life, and was never weary of gossip with the country 
people. His sympathy went out to meet those who were oppressed, and his large 
nature embraced all mankind. He will always be honoured and loved, for he had “genuine veneration for all that is divine, and genuine sympathy for all that is 
human.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p8">This volume of Good Thoughts in Bad Times is reprinted now in 
this country because there is much in it of a nature relevant to our own 
disturbed state. Fuller wrote and practised that he might eradicate error and 
implant the loftiest virtues in the heart of man. His mission was incomparably 
the highest God vouchsafes to mortals, and in peace and war he wrote and spoke 
such wisdom as time treasures for the benefit of the world. In our own days of 
trial it will be well to remember such words as these, which he penned when his 
own land was plunged in dangers manifold. “Music is sweetest near or over 
rivers, where the echo thereof is best rebounded by the water. Praise for 
pensiveness, thanks for tears, and blessing God over the floods of affliction, 
makes the most melodious music in the ear of Heaven.”</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.ii-p9">Boston, January, 1863.</p>

<pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />
<pb n="xiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xiv" />
<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />

</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Good Thoughts in Bad Times." id="iii" prev="ii.ii" next="iii.i">

<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii-p0.1">
<h1 id="iii-p0.2">GOOD THOUGHTS IN<br />BAD TIMES.</h1>
</div>

<pb n="2" id="iii-Page_2" />
<pb n="3" id="iii-Page_3" />

      <div2 title="Dedication." id="iii.i" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">

<h3 id="iii.i-p0.1">To the Right Honourable </h3>
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.2">THE LADY DALKEITH,</h2>
<h4 id="iii.i-p0.3">Lady Governess to her Highness the<br /> 
Princess Henrietta,</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="iii.i-p1.1">MADAM</span>,—</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p2">IT is unsafe in these dangerous days for any to go abroad 
without a convoy, or, at the least, a pass; my book hath 
both in being dedicated to your Honour. The Apostle saith, 
Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? [<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 7" id="iii.i-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">1 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>.] 
I am one of your Honour’s planting, and could heartily wish 
that the fruit I bring forth were worthy to be tasted by your 
judicious palate. Howsoever, accept these grapes, if not for 
their goodness, for their novelty: though not sweetest relished, they are soonest ripe, being the first fruits of Exeter 
press, presented unto you. And if ever my ingratitude should 
forget my obligations to your Honour, these black lines will 
turn red, and blush his unworthiness that wrote them. In 
this pamphlet your Ladyship shall praise whatsoever you are 
pleased but to pardon. But I am tedious, for your Honour 
can spare no more minutes from looking on a better book, her 
infant Highness, committed to your charge. Was ever more 
hope of worth in a less volume? But O! how excellently 
will the same, in due time, be set forth, seeing the paper is so 
pure, and your Ladyship the overseer to correct the press! 
The continuance and increase of whose happiness here, and 
hereafter, is desired in his daily devotions, who resteth</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:30%" id="iii.i-p3">Your Honour’s in all</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="iii.i-p4">Christian service,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:50%" id="iii.i-p5">THOMAS FULLER.</p>

<pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />

<pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Personal Meditations." id="iii.ii" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii">
<h1 id="iii.ii-p0.1">GOOD THOUGHTS IN BAD TIMES.</h1>

<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.2">
PERSONAL MEDITATIONS.</h2>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.3">I.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p1">LORD, how near was I to danger, yet 
escaped! I was upon the brink of 
the brink of it, yet fell not in; they 
are well kept who are kept by thee. 
Excellent archer! Thou didst hit thy mark in 
missing it, as meaning to fright, not hurt me. 
Let me not now be such a fool as to pay my 
thanks to blind Fortune for a favour which 
the eye of Providence hath bestowed upon me. 
Rather let the narrowness of my escape make 
my thankfulness to thy goodness the larger, 
lest my ingratitude justly cause, that, whereas 
this arrow but hit my hat, the next pierce my 
head.</p>

<pb n="6" id="iii.ii-Page_6" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p1.1">II.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p2">LORD, when thou shalt visit me with a 
sharp disease, I fear I shall be impatient; 
for I am choleric by my nature, and tender by 
my temper, and have not been acquainted with 
sickness all my lifetime. I cannot expect any 
kind usage from that which hath been a stranger 
unto me. I fear I shall rave and rage. O 
whither will my mind sail, when distemper shall 
steer it? whither will my fancy run, when diseases shall ride it? My tongue, which of itself 
is a fire, [<scripRef passage="James iii. 6" id="iii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Jas|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.6">James iii. 6</scripRef>.] sure will be a wild-fire when the furnace of my mouth is made seven times hotter 
with a burning fever. But, Lord, though I 
should talk idly to my own shame, let me not 
talk wickedly to thy dishonour. Teach me the 
art of patience whilst I am well, and give me 
the use of it when I am sick. In that day 
either Lighten my burden or strengthen my back. 
Make me, who so often, in my health, have discovered my weakness presuming on my own 
strength, to be strong in sickness when I solely 
rely on thy assistance.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p2.2">III.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p3">LORD, this morning my unseasonable visiting of a friend disturbed him in the midst 
of his devotions: unhappy to hinder another <pb n="7" id="iii.ii-Page_7" />man’s goodness. If I myself build not, shall I 
snatch the axe and hammer from him that doth? 
Yet I could willingly have wished, that, rather 
than he should then have cut off the cable of 
his prayers, I had twisted my cord to it, and 
had joined with him in his devotions; however, 
to make him the best amends I may, I now request of thee for him whatsoever he would have 
requested for himself. Thus he shall be no 
loser, if thou be pleased to hear my prayer for 
him, and to hearken to our Saviour’s intercession for us both.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p3.1">IV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p4">LORD, since these woful wars began, one, 
formerly mine intimate acquaintance, is 
now turned a stranger, yea, an enemy. Teach 
me how to behave myself towards him. Must 
the new foe quite justle out the old friend? 
May I not with him continue some commerce 
of kindness? Though the amity be broken on 
his side, may I not preserve my counterpart 
entire? Yet how can I be kind to him, without being cruel to myself and thy cause? O 
guide my shaking hand, to draw so small a line 
straight: or rather, because I know not how to carry myself towards him in this controversy, 
even be pleased to take away the subject of 
the question, and speedily to reconcile these 
unnatural differences.</p><pb n="8" id="iii.ii-Page_8" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p4.1">V.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p5">LORD, my voice by nature is harsh and 
untunable, and it is vain to lavish any 
art to better it. Can my singing of psalms be 
pleasing to thy ears, which is unpleasant to 
my own? yet though I cannot chant with the 
nightingale, or chirp with the blackbird, I had 
rather chatter with the swallow, [<scripRef passage="Isaiah xxxviii. 14" id="iii.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|38|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.14">Isaiah xxxviii. 14</scripRef>.] yea, rather croak with the raven, than be altogether silent. 
Hadst thou given me a better voice, I would 
have praised thee with a better voice. Now 
what my music wants in sweetness, let it have in sense, singing praises with understanding. 
[<scripRef passage="Psalms xlvii. 7" id="iii.ii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|47|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.47.7">Psalms xlvii. 7</scripRef>.] Yea, Lord, create in me a new heart (therein to make melody), 
[<scripRef passage="Ephes. v. 19" id="iii.ii-p5.3" parsed="|Eph|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.19">Ephes. v. 19</scripRef>.] and I will be contented 
with my old voice, until in thy due time, being 
admitted into the choir of heaven, I have another, more harmonious, bestowed upon me.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p5.4">VI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p6">LORD, within a little time I have heard 
the same precept in sundry places, and 
by several preachers, pressed upon me. The 
doctrine seemeth to haunt my soul; whithersoever I turn, it meets me. Surely this is from 
thy providence, and should be for my profit. 
It is because I am an ill proficient in this point, 
that I must not turn over a new leaf, but am <pb n="9" id="iii.ii-Page_9" />still kept to my old lesson: Peter was grieved 
because our Saviour said unto him the third 
time, Lovest thou me? [<scripRef passage="John xxi. 17" id="iii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17">John xxi. 17</scripRef>.] But I will not be offended at thy often inculcating the same precept: but rather conclude, that I am much 
concerned therein, and that it is thy pleasure, 
that the nail should be soundly fastened in me, 
which thou hast knocked in with so many 
hammers.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p6.2">VII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p7">LORD, before I commit a sin, it seems to 
me so shallow, that I may wade through 
it dry-shod from any guiltiness: but when I 
have committed it, it often seems so deep that 
I cannot escape without drowning. Thus I am 
always in the extremities: either my sins are 
so small that they need not my repentance, or 
so great that they cannot obtain thy pardon. 
Lend me, O Lord, a reed out of thy sanctuary, 
truly to measure the dimension of my offences. 
But O! as thou revealest to me more of my 
misery, reveal also more of thy mercy: lest if 
my wounds in my apprehension gape wider 
than thy tents, my soul run out at them. If 
my badness seem bigger than thy goodness, 
but one hair’s breadth, but one moment, that 
is room and time enough for me to run to 
eternal despair.</p>

<pb n="10" id="iii.ii-Page_10" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p7.1">VIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p8">LORD, I do discover a fallacy, whereby I 
have long deceived myself. Which is 
this: I have desired to begin my amendment 
from my birthday, or from the first day of the 
year, or from some eminent festival, that so my 
repentance might bear some remarkable date. 
But when those days were come, I have adjourned my amendment to some other time. 
Thus, whilst I could not agree with myself 
when to start, I have almost lost the running 
of the race. I am resolved thus to befool myself no longer. I see no day to to-day, the 
instant time is always the fittest time. In 
Nebuchadnezzar’s image, the lower the members, the coarser the metal; [<scripRef passage="Daniel ii. 33" id="iii.ii-p8.1" parsed="|Dan|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.33">Daniel 
ii. 33</scripRef>.] the farther off 
the time, the more unfit. To-day is the golden 
opportunity, to-morrow will be the silver season, next day but the brazen one, and so long, 
till at last I shall come to the toes of clay, and 
be turned to dust. Grant, therefore, that to-day I may hear thy voice. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xcv. 7" id="iii.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Ps|95|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.7">Psalm 
xcv. 7</scripRef>.] And if this day be obscure in the calendar, and remarkable 
in itself for nothing else, give me to make 
it memorable in my soul thereupon, by thy 
assistance, beginning the reformation of my 
life.</p><pb n="11" id="iii.ii-Page_11" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p8.3">IX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p9">LORD, I saw one, whom I knew to be 
notoriously bad, in great extremity. It 
was hard to say whether his former wickedness 
or present want were the greater; if I could 
have made the distinction, I could willingly 
have fed his person, and starved his profaneness. 
This being impossible, I adventured to relieve 
him. For I know that amongst many objects, 
all of them being in extreme miseries, charity, 
though shooting at random, cannot miss a right 
mark. Since, Lord, the party, being recovered, 
is become worse than ever before, (thus they 
are always impaired with affliction who thereby 
are not improved,) Lord, count me not accessary to his badness, because I relieved him. 
Let me not suffer harm in myself, for my desire to do good to him. Yea, Lord, be pleased 
to clear my credit amongst men, that they may 
understand my hands according to the simplicity of my heart. I gave to him only in hope 
to keep the stock alive, that so afterwards it 
might be better grafted. Now, finding myself 
deceived, my arms shall return into my own 
bosom.</p>

<pb n="12" id="iii.ii-Page_12" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p9.1">X.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p10">LORD, thy servants are now praying in 
the church, and I am here staying at 
home, detained by necessary occasions, such 
as are not of my seeking, but of thy sending; 
my care could not prevent them, my power 
could not remove them. Wherefore, though 
I cannot go to church, there to sit down at 
table with the rest of thy guests, be pleased, 
Lord, to send me a dish of their meat hither, and feed my soul with holy thoughts. Eldad 
and Medad, though staying still in the camp 
(no doubt on just cause), yet prophesied as 
well as the other elders. [<scripRef passage="Numb. xi. 26" id="iii.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Num|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.26">Numb. xi. 26</scripRef>.] Though they went 
not out to the spirit, the spirit came home to 
them. Thus never any dutiful child lost his 
legacy for being absent at the making of his 
father’s will, if at the same time he were employed about his father’s business. I fear too 
many at church have their bodies there, and 
minds at home. Behold, in exchange, my body 
here and heart there. Though I cannot pray 
with them, I pray for them. Yea, this comforts 
me, I am with thy congregation, because I 
would be with it.</p><pb n="13" id="iii.ii-Page_13" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p10.2">XI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p11">LORD, I trust them hast pardoned the bad 
examples I have set before others, be 
pleased also to pardon me the sins which they 
have committed by my bad examples. (It is 
the best manners in thy court to heap requests 
upon requests.) If thou hast forgiven my sins, 
the children of my corrupt nature, forgive me 
my grandchildren also. Let not the transcripts 
remain, since thou hast blotted out the original. 
And for the time to come, bless me with barrenness in bad actions, and my bad actions 
with barrenness in procreation, that they may 
never beget others according to their likeness.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p11.1">XII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p12">LORD, what faults I correct in my son, 
I commit myself: I beat him for dabbling in the dirt, whilst my own soul doth 
wallow in sin: I beat him for crying to cut 
his own meat, yet am not myself contented 
with that state thy providence hath carved unto 
me: I beat him for crying when he is to go 
to sleep, and yet I fear I myself shall cry when 
thou callest me to sleep with my fathers. Alas! 
I am more childish than my child, and what 
I inflict on him I justly deserve to receive <pb n="14" id="iii.ii-Page_14" />from thee: only here is the difference: I pray 
and desire that my correction on my child may 
do him good; it is in thy power, Lord, to 
effect that thy correction on me shall do me 
good.</p>

<h2 id="iii.ii-p12.1">XIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p13">LORD, I perceive my soul deeply guilty 
of envy. By my good will I would 
have none prophesy but mine own Moses. [<scripRef passage="Numb. xi. 28" id="iii.ii-p13.1" parsed="|Num|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.28">Numb. xi. 28</scripRef>.] I 
had rather thy work were undone, than done 
better by another than by myself: had rather 
that thine enemies were all alive, than that I 
should kill but my thousand, and others their 
ten thousands of them. My corruption repines 
at other men’s better parts, as if what my soul 
wants of them in substance she would supply 
in swelling. Dispossess me, Lord, of this bad 
spirit, and turn my envy into holy emulation. 
Let me labour to exceed them in pains, who 
excel me in parts: and knowing that my sword, 
in cutting down sin, hath a duller edge, let 
me strike with the greater force; yea, make 
other men’s gifts to be mine, by making me 
thankful to thee for them. It was some comfort to Naomi, that, wanting a son herself, she 
brought up Ruth’s child in her bosom. [<scripRef passage="Ruth iv. 16" id="iii.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Ruth|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.4.16">Ruth iv. 16</scripRef>.] If my 
soul be too old to be a mother of goodness, <pb n="15" id="iii.ii-Page_15" />Lord, make it but a dry-nurse. Let me feed, 
and foster, and nourish, and cherish the graces 
in others, honouring their persons, praising their 
parts, and glorifying thy name, who hath given 
such gifts unto them.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p13.3">XIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p14">LORD, when young, I have almost quarrelled with that petition in our Liturgy, 
Give peace in our time, O Lord; needless to 
wish for light at noonday; for then peace was 
so plentiful, no fear of famine, but suspicion 
of a surfeit thereof. And yet how many good 
comments was this prayer then capable of! 
Give peace, that is, continue and preserve it; 
give peace, that is, give us hearts worthy of it, 
and thankful for it. In our time, that is, all 
our time: for there is more besides a fair morning required to make a fair day. Now I see 
the mother had more wisdom than her son. 
The Church knew better than I how to pray. 
Now I am better informed of the necessity, of 
that petition. Yea, with the daughters of the 
horseleech, I have need to cry, Give, give [<scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 15" id="iii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Prov|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.15">Prov. xxx. 15</scripRef>.] peace in our time, Lord.</p>

<pb n="16" id="iii.ii-Page_16" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p14.2">XV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p15">LORD, unruly soldiers command poor people to open them their doors, otherwise 
threatening to break in. But if those in the 
house knew their own strength, it were easy 
to keep them out, seeing the doors are threatening-proof, and it is not the breath of their 
oaths can blow the locks open. Yet silly souls, 
being affrighted, they obey, and betray themselves to their violence. Thus Satan serves 
me, or rather, thus I serve myself. When I 
cannot be forced, I am fooled out of my integrity. He cannot constrain, if I do not consent. 
If I do but keep possession, all the posse of 
hell cannot violently eject me: but I cowardly 
surrender to his summons. Thus there needs 
no more to my undoing but myself.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p15.1">XVI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p16">LORD, when I am to travel, I never use 
to provide myself till the very time; 
partly out of laziness, loath to be troubled till 
needs I must; partly out of pride, as presuming 
all necessaries for my journey will wait upon 
me at the instant. (Some say this is scholars’ fashion, and it seems by following it I hope to 
approve myself to be one.) However, it often <pb n="17" id="iii.ii-Page_17" />comes to pass that my journey is finally stopped, 
through the narrowness of the time to provide 
for it. Grant, Lord, that my confessed improvidence in temporal, may make me suspect 
my providence in spiritual matters. Solomon 
saith, Man goeth to his long home. [<scripRef passage="Eccles. xii. 5" id="iii.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Eccl|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.5">Eccles. xii. 5</scripRef>.] Short preparation will not 
fit so long a journey. O 
let me not put it off to the last, to have my 
oil to buy, when I am to burn it. [<scripRef passage="Matth. xxv. 10" id="iii.ii-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|25|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.10">Matth. xxv. 10</scripRef>.] But let me so dispose of myself, that when I am to 
die, I may have nothing to do but to die.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p16.3">XVII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p17">LORD, when in any writing I have occasion 
to insert these passages, God willing, 
God lending me life, etc., I observe, Lord, 
that I can scarce hold my hand from encircling 
these words in a parenthesis, as if they were not 
essential to the sentence, but may as well be left 
out as put in. Whereas, indeed, they are not 
only of the commission at large, but so of the 
quorum, that without them all the rest is nothing; wherefore hereafter I will write those 
words fully and fairly, without any enclosure 
about them. Let critics censure it for bad 
grammar, I am sure it is good divinity.</p>

<pb n="18" id="iii.ii-Page_18" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p17.1">XVIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p18">LORD, many temporal matters, which I have 
desired, thou hast denied me; it vexed me 
for the present that I wanted my will; since, 
considering in cold blood, I plainly perceive, 
had that which I desired been done, I had been 
undone! Yea, what thou gavest me, instead of 
those things which I wished, though less toothsome to me, were more wholesome for me. 
Forgive, I pray, my former anger, and now 
accept my humble thanks. Lord, grant me one 
suit, which is this, deny me all suits which are 
bad for me: when I petition for what is unfitting, O let the King of heaven make use of his 
negative voice. Rather let me fast than have 
quails given with intent that I should be choked in eating them. [<scripRef passage="Numb xi. 33" id="iii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Num|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.33">Numb xi. 33</scripRef>.]</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p18.2">XIX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p19">LORD, this day I disputed with myself, 
whether or no I had said my prayers this 
morning, and I could not call to mind any 
remarkable passage whence I could certainly 
conclude that I had offered my prayers unto 
thee. Frozen affections, which left no spark of 
remembrance behind them I Yet at last I 
hardly recovered one token, whence I was assured <pb n="19" id="iii.ii-Page_19" />that I had said my prayers. It seems 
I had said them, and only said them, rather by 
heart than with my heart. Can I hope that 
thou wouldst remember my prayers, when I had 
almost forgotten that I had prayed? Or rather 
have I not cause to fear that thou rememberest 
my prayers too well, to punish the coldness and 
badness of them? Alas! are not devotions thus 
done in effect left undone? Well Jacob advised his sons, at their second going into Egypt, 
Take double money in your hand; peradventure it was an oversight. [<scripRef passage="Gen xliii. 12" id="iii.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Gen|43|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.12">Gen xliii. 
12</scripRef>.] So, Lord, I come 
with my second morning sacrifice: be pleased to 
accept it, which I desire, and endeavour to present with a little better devotion than I did the 
former.</p>

<h2 id="iii.ii-p19.2">XX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p20">LORD, the motions of thy Holy Spirit were 
formerly frequent in my heart; but, alas! 
of late they have been great strangers. It seems 
they did not like their last entertainment, they 
are so loath to come again. I fear they were 
grieved, [<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 30" id="iii.ii-p20.1" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">Ephes. iv. 30</scripRef>.] that either I heard them not attentively, or believed them not faithfully, or practised them not conscionably. If they be pleased 
to come again, this is all I dare promise, that 
they do deserve, and I do desire they should be <pb n="20" id="iii.ii-Page_20" />well used. Let thy Holy Spirit be pleased, not 
only to stand before the door and knock, [<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 20" id="iii.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>.] but also to come in. If I do not open the door, it 
were too unreasonable to request such a miracle 
to come in when the doors were shut, as thou 
didst to the apostles. [<scripRef passage="John xx. 19" id="iii.ii-p20.3" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19">John xx. 19</scripRef>.] Yet let me humbly beg of 
thee, that thou wouldst make the iron gate of 
my heart open of its own accord. [<scripRef passage="Acts xii. 10" id="iii.ii-p20.4" parsed="|Acts|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.10">Acts xii. 10</scripRef>.] Then let thy 
Spirit be pleased to sup in my heart; I have 
given it an invitation, and I hope I shall give 
it room. But, O thou that sendest the guest, 
send the meat also; and if I be so unmannerly 
as not to make the Holy Spirit welcome, O let 
thy effectual grace make me to make it welcome.</p>

<h2 id="iii.ii-p20.5">XXI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p21">LORD, I confess this morning I remembered 
my breakfast, but forgot my prayers. 
And as I have returned .no praise, so thou 
mightst justly have afforded me no protection. 
Yet thou hast carefully kept me to the middle 
of this day, intrusted me with a. new debt 
before I have paid the old score. It is now 
noon, too late for a morning, too soon for an 
evening sacrifice. My corrupt heart prompts 
me to put off my prayers till night; but I know 
it too well, or rather too ill, to trust it. I fear, <pb n="21" id="iii.ii-Page_21" />if till night I defer them, at night I shall forget 
them. Be pleased, therefore, now to accept 
them. Lord, let not a few hours the later 
make a breach; especially seeing (be it spoken 
not to excuse my negligence, but to implore 
thy pardon) a thousand years in thy sight are 
but as yesterday. I promise hereafter, by thy 
assistance, to bring forth fruit in due season. 
See how I am ashamed the sun should shine on 
me, who now newly start in the race of my 
devotions, when he like a giant hath run more 
than hah his course in the heavens.</p>

<h2 id="iii.ii-p21.1">XXII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p22">LORD, this day casually I am fallen into a 
bad company, and know not how I came 
hither, or how to get hence. Sure I am, not 
my improvidence hath run me, but thy providence hath led me into this danger. I was 
not wandering in any base by-path, but walking in the highway of my vocation; wherefore, 
Lord, thou that calledst me hither, keep me 
here. Stop their mouths, that they speak no 
blasphemy, or stop my ears, that I hear none; 
or open my mouth soberly to reprove what I 
hear. Give me to guard myself; but, Lord, 
guard my guarding of myself. Let not the <pb n="22" id="iii.ii-Page_22" />smoke of their badness put out mine eyes, but 
the shining of my innocency lighten theirs. 
Let me give physic to them, and not take infection from them. Yea, make me the better for 
their badness. Then shall their bad company 
be to me like the dirt of oysters, whose mud 
hath soap in it, and doth rather scour than 
defile.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p22.1">XXIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p23">LORD, often have I thought with myself, I 
will sin but this one sin more, and then 
I will repent of it, and of all the rest of my sins 
together. So foolish was I, and ignorant. As 
if I should be more able to pay my debts when 
I owe more: or as if I should say, I will wound 
my friend once again, and then I will lovingly 
shake hands with him; but what if my friend 
will not shake hands with me? Besides, can 
one commit one sin more, and but one sin more? Unclean creatures went by couples into the ark. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. vii. 2" id="iii.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Gen|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.2">Gen. vii. 2</scripRef>.] Grant, Lord, at this instant I 
may break off my badness: otherwise thou 
mayest justly make the last minute wherein I 
do sin on earth to be the last minute wherein I 
shall sin on earth, and the first wherein thou 
mightst make me suffer in another place.</p><pb n="23" id="iii.ii-Page_23" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p23.2">XXIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p24">LORD, the preacher this day came home 
to my heart. A left-handed Gibeonite with his sling hit not the mark more sure 
than he my darling sins. [<scripRef passage="Judges xx. 16" id="iii.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Judg|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.16">Judges xx. 16</scripRef>.] I could find no fault with 
his sermon, save only that it had too much 
truth. But this I quarrelled at, that he went 
far from his text to come close to me, and so 
was faulty himself in telling me of my faults. 
Thus they will creep out at small crannies who 
have a mind to escape; and yet I cannot deny 
but that that which he spake (though nothing 
to that portion of Scripture which he had for 
his text) was according to the proportion of 
Scripture. And is not thy word in general the 
text at large of every preacher? Yea, rather 
I should have concluded, that, if he went from 
his text, thy goodness sent him to meet me; 
for without thy guidance it had been impossible 
for him so truly to have traced the intricate 
turnings of my deceitful heart.</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p24.2">XXV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p25">LORD, be pleased to shake my clay cottage 
before thou throwest it down. May it 
totter awhile before it doth tumble. Let me 
be summoned before I am surprised. Deliver <pb n="24" id="iii.ii-Page_24" />me from sudden death. 
Not from sudden death in respect of itself, for I care not how short my passage be, so it be safe. Never any weary traveller 
complained that he came too soon to his journey’s end. But let it not be sudden in respect of me. Make me always ready to receive death. 
Thus no guest comes unawares to him who keeps a constant table.</p><pb n="25" id="iii.ii-Page_25" />


</div2>

      <div2 title="Scripture Observations." id="iii.iii" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">
SCRIPTURE OBSERVATIONS.</h2>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">I.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p1">LORD, in the parable of the four sorts 
of ground whereon the seed was 
sown, the last alone proved fruitful. 
[<scripRef passage="Matth. xiii. 8" id="iii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.8">Matth. xiii. 8</scripRef>.] There the bad were more than the 
good: but amongst the servants two improved 
their talents, or pounds, and only one buried 
them. [<scripRef passage="Matth. xxv. 18" id="iii.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.18">Matth. xxv. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 20" id="iii.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.20">Luke xix. 20</scripRef>.] There the good were more than the 
bad. Again, amongst the ten virgins, five were 
wise and five foolish: there the good and bad 
were equal. [<scripRef passage="Matth. xxv. 2" id="iii.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.2">Matth. xxv. 2</scripRef>.] I see that concerning the number of the saints in comparison to the reprobates, no certainty can be collected from these 
parables. Good reason, for it is not their principal purpose to meddle with that point. Grant 
that I may never rack a Scripture simile beyond 
the true intent thereof, lest, instead of sucking 
milk, I squeeze blood out of it.</p>
<pb n="26" id="iii.iii-Page_26" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p1.5">II.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">LORD, thou didst intend from all eternity 
to make Christ the heir of all. No 
danger of disinheriting him, thy only son, and 
so well deserving. Yet thou sayest to him, 
Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen 
for thine inheritance, &amp;c. [<scripRef passage="Psalm ii. 8" id="iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Psalm ii. 8</scripRef>.] This homage he 
must do for thy boon, to beg it. I see thy 
goodness delights to have thy favours sued for, 
expecting we should crave what thou intendest 
we should have; that so, though we cannot 
give a full price, we may take some pains for 
thy favours, and obtain them, though not for 
the merit, by the means of our petitions,</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p2.2">III.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p3">LORD, I find that Ezekiel in his prophecies 
is styled ninety times, and more, by this 
appellation, Son of man; and surely not once 
oftener than there was need for. For he had 
more visions than any one (not to say than 
all) of the prophets of his time. It was necessary, therefore, that his mortal extraction should 
often be sounded in his ears, Son of man, lest 
his frequent conversing with visions might 
make him mistake himself to be some angel. 
Amongst other revelations it was therefore <pb n="27" id="iii.iii-Page_27" />needful to reveal him to himself, Son of man, 
lest seeing many visions might have made him 
blind with spiritual pride. Lord, as thou increasest thy graces in me, and favours on me, 
so with them daily increase in my soul the 
monitors and remembrancers of my mortality. So shall my soul be kept in a good 
temper, and humble deportment towards thee.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p3.1">IV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p4">LORD, I read how Jacob (then only accompanied with his staff) vowed at Bethel, 
that if thou gavest him but bread and raiment, he would make that place thy house. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 20-22" id="iii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|28|20|28|22" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.20-Gen.28.22">Gen. xxviii. 20-22</scripRef>.] After 
his return, the condition on thy side was over-performed, but the obligation on 
his part wholly neglected: for when thou hadst made his staff to swell, and to 
break into two bands, he, after his return, turned purchaser, bought a field in Shalem, intending there to set up his rest. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxiii. 19" id="iii.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Gen|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.19">Gen. xxxiii. 19</scripRef>.] But 
thou art pleased to be his remembrancer in a new vision, and to spur him afresh, 
who tired in his promise. Arise, go to Bethel, and make there an altar, &amp;c. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxv. 1" id="iii.iii-p4.3" parsed="|Gen|35|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.1">Gen. xxxv. 1</scripRef>.] Lord, if rich Jacob forgot 
what poor Jacob did promise, no wonder, if I 
be bountiful to offer thee in my affliction what 
I am niggardly to perform in my prosperity. 
But O! take not advantage of the forfeitures, <pb n="28" id="iii.iii-Page_28" />but be pleased to demand payment once again. 
Pinch me into the remembrance of my promises, that so I may reinforce my old vows with 
new resolutions.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p4.4">V.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p5">LORD, I read when our Saviour was examined in the high-priest’s hall, that Peter 
stood without, till John (being his spokesman 
to the maid that kept the door) procured his 
admission in. [<scripRef passage="John xviii. 16" id="iii.iii-p5.1" parsed="|John|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.16">John xviii. 16</scripRef>.] John meant to let him out of the 
cold, and not to let him into a temptation: 
but his courtesy in intention proved a mischief 
in event, and the occasion of his denying his 
master. O let never my kindness concur in 
the remotest degree to the damage of my friend. 
May the chain which I sent him for an ornament never prove his fetters. But if I should 
be unhappy herein, I am sure thou wilt not 
punish my good-will, but pity my ill-success.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p5.2">VI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p6">LORD, the Apostle saith to the Corinthians, 
God will not suffer you to be tempted 
above what you are able. [<scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 13" id="iii.iii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>.] But how comes he 
to contradict himself, by his own confession in 
his next epistle? where, speaking of his own 
sickness, he saith, We were pressed out of <pb n="29" id="iii.iii-Page_29" />measure above strength. 
[<scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 8" id="iii.iii-p6.2" parsed="|2Cor|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.8">2 Cor. i. 8</scripRef>.] Perchance this will 
be expounded by propounding another riddle of 
the same Apostle’s: who, praising Abraham, 
saith, That against hope he believed in hope. [<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 18" id="iii.iii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.18">Rom. iv. 18</scripRef>.] That is, against carnal hope he believed in 
spiritual hope. So the same wedge will serve 
to cleave the former difficulty. Paul was 
pressed above his human, not above his heavenly strength. Grant, Lord, that I may not 
mangle and dismember thy word, but study it 
entirely, comparing one place with another. 
For diamonds can only cut diamonds, and no 
such comments on the Scripture as the Scripture.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p6.4">VII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p7">LORD, I observe that the vulgar translation 
reads the Apostle’s precept thus: Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 
by good works. [<scripRef passage="2 Peter i. 10" id="iii.iii-p7.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Peter i. 10</scripRef>.] But in our English Testaments these words, by good works, are left out. 
It grieved me at the first to see our translation 
defective; but it offended me afterwards to see 
the other redundant. For those words are not 
in the Greek, which is the original. And it 
is an ill work to put good works in, to the 
corruption of the Scripture. Grant, Lord, that, 
though we leave good works out in the text, 
we may take them in in our comment. In that <pb n="30" id="iii.iii-Page_30" />exposition which our practice is to make on 
this precept in our lives and conversations.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p7.2">VIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p8">LORD, I find the genealogy of my Saviour 
strangely checkered with four remarkable changes in four immediate generations. 
[<scripRef passage="Matth. i. 7" id="iii.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.7">Matth. i. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matth 1:8" id="iii.iii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.8">8</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">1. Roboam begat Abia; that is, a bad father 
begat a bad son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">2. Abia begat Asa; that is, a bad father a 
good son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">3. Asa begat Josaphat; that is, a good father 
a good son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">4. Josaphat begat Joram; that is, a good 
father a bad son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">I see, Lord, from hence, that my father’s piety cannot be entailed; that is bad news for 
me. But I see also, that actual impiety is not 
always hereditary; that is good news for my 
son.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p13.1">IX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p14">LORD, when in my daily service I read 
David’s Psalms, give me to alter the 
accent of my soul according to their several 
subjects. In such psalms, wherein he confesseth his sins, or requesteth thy pardon, or praiseth for former, or prayeth for future favours, <pb n="31" id="iii.iii-Page_31" />in all these give me to raise my soul to as high 
a pitch as may be. But when I come to such 
psalms wherein he curseth his enemies, O 
there let me bring my soul down to a lower 
note. For those words were made only to fit 
David’s mouth. I have the like breath, but 
not the same spirit to pronounce them. Nor 
let me flatter myself, that it is lawful for me, 
with David, to curse thine enemies, lest my 
deceitful heart entitle all mine enemies to be 
thine, and so what was religion in David prove 
malice in me, whilst I act revenge under the 
pretence of piety.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p14.1">X.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p15">LORD, I read of the two witnesses, And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and 
shall overcome them, and kill them. [<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 7" id="iii.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Rev|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.7">Rev. xi. 7</scripRef>.] They 
could not be killed whilst they were doing, but 
when they had done their work; during their 
employment they were invincible. No better 
armour against the darts of death than to be 
busied in thy service. Why art thou so heavy, 
O my soul? No malice of man can antedate 
my end a minute, whilst my Maker hath any 
work for me to do. And when all my daily 
task is ended, why should I grudge then to go 
to bed?</p>

<pb n="32" id="iii.iii-Page_32" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p15.2">XI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p16">LORD, I read at the transfiguration that 
Peter, James, and John were admitted 
to behold Christ; but Andrew was excluded. [<scripRef passage="Matth. xvii. 1" id="iii.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1">Matth. xvii. 1</scripRef>.] So again at the reviving of the daughter of the 
ruler of the synagogue, these three were let in, and Andrew shut out. [<scripRef passage="Mark v. 37" id="iii.iii-p16.2" parsed="|Mark|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.37">Mark v. 
37</scripRef>.] Lastly, in the agony 
the aforesaid three were called to be witnesses 
thereof, and still Andrew left behind. [<scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 33" id="iii.iii-p16.3" parsed="|Mark|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.33">Mark xiv. 33</scripRef>.] Yet he 
was Peter’s brother, and a good man, and an 
apostle: why did not Christ take the two pair 
of brothers? Was it not pity to part them? 
But methinks I seem more offended thereat 
than Andrew himself was, whom I find to 
express no discontent, being pleased to be accounted a loyal subject for the general, though 
he was no favorite in these particulars. Give 
me to be pleased in myself, and thankful to 
thee, for what I am, though I be not equal to 
others in personal perfections. For such peculiar privileges are courtesies from thee when 
given, and no injuries to us when denied.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p16.4">XII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p17">LORD, St. Paul teacheth the art of heavenly thrift, how to make a new sermon 
of an old. Many (saith he) walk, of whom I <pb n="33" id="iii.iii-Page_33" />have told you often, and 
now tell you weeping, that they are enemies to the cross of Christ. 
[<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 18" id="iii.iii-p17.1" parsed="|Phil|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.18">Phil. iii. 18</scripRef>.] Formerly he had told it with his tongue, but 
now with his tears; formerly he taught it with 
his words, but now with weeping. Thus new 
affections make an old sermon new. May I 
not, by the same proportion, make an old 
prayer new? Lord, thus long I have offered 
my prayer dry unto thee, now, Lord, I offer it 
wet. Then wilt thou own some new addition 
therein, when, though the sacrifice be the same, 
yet the dressing of it is different, being steeped 
in his tears who bringeth it unto thee.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p17.2">XIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p18">LORD, I read of my Saviour, that when he 
was in the wilderness, then the devil leaveth him, and behold angels came and ministered unto him. 
[<scripRef passage="Matth. iv. 11" id="iii.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Matth. iv. 11</scripRef>.] A great change in a little 
time. No twilight betwixt night and day. 
No purgatory condition betwixt hell and heaven, but instantly, when out devil, in angel. 
Such is the case of every solitary soul. It will 
make company for itself. A musing mind 
will not stand neuter a minute, but presently 
side with legions of good or bad thoughts. 
Grant, therefore, that my soul, which ever will 
have some, may never have bad company.</p><pb n="34" id="iii.iii-Page_34" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p18.2">XIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p19">LORD, I read how Cushi and Ahimaaz 
ran a race, who first should bring tidings 
of victory to David. Ahimaaz, though last setting forth, came first to his journey’s end; not 
that he had the fleeter feet, but the better 
brains, to choose the way of most advantage. 
For the text saith, So Ahimaaz ran by the way of the plain, and overran Cushi. 
[<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xviii. 23" id="iii.iii-p19.1" parsed="|2Sam|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.18.23">2 Sam. xviii. 23</scripRef>.] Prayers 
made to God by saints fetch a needless compass about. That is but a rough and uneven 
way. Besides one steep passage therein, questionable whether it can be climbed up, and 
saints in heaven made sensible of what we say 
on earth. The way of the plain, or plain way, 
both shortest and surest, is, Call upon me in 
the time of trouble. Such prayers, though 
starting last, will come first to the mark.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p19.2">XV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p20">LORD, this morning I read a chapter in 
the Bible, and therein observed a memorable passage, whereof I never took notice 
before. Why now, and no sooner, did I see it? 
Formerly my eyes were as open, and the letters as legible. Is there not a thin veil laid 
over thy word, which is more rarefied by reading, <pb n="35" id="iii.iii-Page_35" />and at last wholly worn away? Or was 
it because I came with more appetite than before? The milk was always there in the 
breast, but the child till now was not hungry 
enough to find out the teat. I see the oil of 
thy word will never leave increasing whilst 
any bring an empty barrel. The Old Testament will still be a New Testament to him who 
comes with a fresh desire of information.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p20.1">XVI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p21">LORD, at the first Passover God kept touch 
with the Hebrews very punctually; at 
the end of the four hundred and thirty years, in the self-same day it came to pass, that all 
the hosts of the Lord went out of the land of 
Egypt; [<scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 41" id="iii.iii-p21.1" parsed="|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>.] but at the first Easter God was better 
than his word. Having promised that Christ 
should lie but three days in the grave, his 
fatherly affection did run to relieve him. By 
a charitable synecdoche, two pieces of days were 
counted for whole ones. God did cut the work short in righteousness. [<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 28" id="iii.iii-p21.2" parsed="|Rom|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.28">Rom. ix. 
28</scripRef>.] Thus the measure of his mercy under the law was full, but 
it ran over in the gospel.</p><pb n="36" id="iii.iii-Page_36" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p21.3">XVII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p22">LORD, the Apostle dissuadeth the Hebrews 
from covetousness, with this argument, 
because God said, I will not leave thee nor 
forsake thee. Yet I find not that God ever 
gave this promise to all the Jews, but he spake it only to Joshua when first made commander 
against the Canaanites; [<scripRef passage="Josh. i. 5" id="iii.iii-p22.1" parsed="|Josh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.5">Josh. i. 5</scripRef>.] which, without violence to the analogy of faith, the Apostle applieth to all good men in general. Is it so that 
we are heirs apparent to all promises made to 
thy servants in Scripture? Are the characters 
of grace granted to them good to me? Then will I say, with Jacob, I have enough. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. xlv. 28" id="iii.iii-p22.2" parsed="|Gen|45|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.28">Gen. xlv. 28</scripRef>.] But 
because I cannot entitle myself to thy promises 
to them, except I imitate their piety to thee, 
grant I may take as much care in following 
the one, as comfort in the other.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p22.3">XVIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p23">LORD, I read that thou didst make grass, 
herbs, and trees the third day. [<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 11" id="iii.iii-p23.1" parsed="|Gen|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.11">Gen. i. 11</scripRef>.] As for the sun, moon, and stars, thou madest them 
on the fourth day of the creation. [<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 16" id="iii.iii-p23.2" parsed="|Gen|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.16">Gen. i. 16</scripRef>.] Thus at 
first thou didst confute the folly of such who 
maintain that all vegetables, in their growth, 
are enslaved to a necessary and unavoidable <pb n="37" id="iii.iii-Page_37" />dependence on the influence of the stars. 
Whereas plants were even when planets were 
not. It is false that the marigold follows the 
sun, whereas the sun follows the marigold, as 
made the day before him. Hereafter I will 
admire thee more, and fear astrologers less; 
not affrighted with their doleful predictions of 
dearth and drought, collected from the complexions of the planets. Must the earth of 
necessity be sad, because some ill-natured star 
is sullen? as if the grass could not grow without asking it leave. Whereas thy power, 
which made herbs before the stars, can preserve them without their propitious, yea, against 
their malignant aspects.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p23.3">XIX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p24">LORD, I read how Paul, writing from Rome, spake to Philemon to prepare him a lodging, hoping to make use thereof; 
[<scripRef passage="Philemon 1:22" id="iii.iii-p24.1" parsed="|Phlm|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.22">Philemon, ver. 22</scripRef>.] yet 
we find not that he ever did use it, being martyred not long after. However, he was no 
loser, whom thou didst lodge in a higher mansion in heaven. Let me always be thus deceived to my advantage. I shall have no cause 
to complain, though I never wear the new 
clothes fitted for me, if, before I put them on, 
death clothe me with glorious immortality.</p>

<pb n="38" id="iii.iii-Page_38" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p24.2">XX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p25">LORD, when our Saviour sent his Apostles 
abroad to preach, he enjoined them in 
one Gospel, Possess nothing, neither shoes nor 
staff. [<scripRef passage="Matth. x. 10" id="iii.iii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.10">Matth. x. 10</scripRef>.] But it is said in another Gospel, And he 
commanded them, that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only. 
[<scripRef passage="Mark vi. 8" id="iii.iii-p25.2" parsed="|Mark|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.8">Mark vi. 8</scripRef>.] The 
reconciliation is easy. They might have a staff, 
to speak them travellers, not soldiers; one to 
walk with, not to war with; a staff which was 
a wand, not a weapon. But O! in how doleful days do we live, wherein ministers are not, 
as formerly, armed with their nakedness, but 
need staves and swords too to defend them 
from violence.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p25.3">XXI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p26">LORD, I discover an arrant laziness in my 
soul. For when I am to read a chapter 
in the Bible, before I begin it, I look where 
it endeth. And if it endeth not on the same 
side, I cannot keep my hands from turning 
over the leaf, to measure the length thereof 
on the other side; if it swells to many verses, 
I begin to grudge. Surely my heart is not 
rightly affected. Were I truly hungry after 
heavenly food, I would not complain of meat. 
Scourge, Lord, this laziness out of my soul; <pb n="39" id="iii.iii-Page_39" />make the reading of thy word not a penance, 
but a pleasure unto me; teach me, that as 
amongst many heaps of gold, all being equally 
pure, that is the best which is the biggest, 
so I may esteem that chapter in thy word 
the best that is the longest.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p26.1">XXII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p27">LORD, I find David making a syllogism, 
in mood and figure, two propositions he 
perfected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">18. If I regard wickedness in my heart,  
the Lord will not hear me. [<scripRef passage="Psa 66:18" id="iii.iii-p28.1" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">Psalm lxvi.</scripRef>]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">19. But verily God hath heard me, he hath 
attended to the voice of my prayer. [<scripRef passage="Psa 66:19" id="iii.iii-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|66|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.19">Psalm lxvi.</scripRef>]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">Now I expected that David should have concluded thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">Therefore I regard not wickedness in my 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">But far otherwise he concludes:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33"><scripRef passage="Psa 66:20" id="iii.iii-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|66|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.20">20</scripRef>. Blessed be God, who hath not turned 
away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">Thus David hath deceived, but not wronged 
me. I looked that he should have clapped the 
crown on his own, and he puts it on God’s head. I will learn this excellent logic; for I 
like David’s better than Aristotle’s syllogisms, 
that, whatsoever the premises be, I make God’s glory the conclusion.</p>

<pb n="40" id="iii.iii-Page_40" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p34.1">XXIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p35">LORD, wise Agur made it his wish, Give 
me not poverty, lest I steal, and take the 
name of my God in vain. [<scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 9" id="iii.iii-p35.1" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>.] He saith not, lest 
I steal, and be caught in the manner, and then 
be stocked, or whipped, or branded, or forced 
to fourfold restitution, or put to any other 
shameful or painful punishment. But he saith, 
Lest I steal, and take the name of my God 
in vain: that is, lest, professing to serve thee, 
I confute a good profession with a bad conversation. Thus thy children count sin to 
be the greatest smart in sin, as being more 
sensible of the wound they therein give to 
the glory of God, than of all the stripes that 
man may lay upon them for punishment.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p35.2">XXIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p36">LORD, I read that when my Saviour dispossessed the man’s son of a devil, he enjoined 
the evil spirit to come out of him, 
and enter no more into him. [<scripRef passage="Mark ix. 25" id="iii.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.25">Mark ix. 25</scripRef>.] But I find, that when my Saviour himself was tempted 
of Satan, the devil departed from him for a 
season. [<scripRef passage="Luke iv. 13" id="iii.iii-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.13">Luke iv. 13</scripRef>.] Retreating, as it seems, with mind to 
return. How came it to pass, Lord, that he 
who expelled him finally out of others did not 
propel him so from himself? Sure it does not 
follow, that because he did not, he could not <pb n="41" id="iii.iii-Page_41" />do it. Or that he was less able to help himself, because he was more charitable to relieve others. No; I see my Saviour was pleased 
to show himself a God in other men’s matters, and but a man in such cases wherein 
he himself was concerned. Being contented 
still to be tempted by Satan, that his sufferings for us might cause our conquering through 
him.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p36.3">XXV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p37">LORD, Jannes and Jambres, [<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 8" id="iii.iii-p37.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.8">2 Tim. iii. 8</scripRef>.] the apes of Moses and Aaron, imitated them in turning their rods into serpents; only here was 
the difference: Aaron’s rod devoured their rods. [<scripRef passage="Exod. vii. 12" id="iii.iii-p37.2" parsed="|Exod|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.12">Exod. vii. 12</scripRef>.] That which was solid and substantial 
lasted, when that which was slight, and but 
seeming, vanished away. Thus an active fancy 
in all outward expressions may imitate a lively 
faith. For matter of language there is nothing what grace doth do, but wit can act. 
</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p38">Only the difference appears in the continuance: <br />
wit is but for fits and flashes, grace holds <br />
out, and is lasting; and, good Lord, <br />
of thy goodness, give it to every <br />one that truly desires <br />it.</p>


<pb n="42" id="iii.iii-Page_42" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Historical Applications." id="iii.iv" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">HISTORICAL APPLICATIONS.</h2>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">
I.</h2>

<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p1">THE English ambassador some years 
since prevailed so far with the 
Turkish emperor, as to persuade 
him to hear some of our English 
music, from which (as from other liberal 
sciences) both he and his nation were naturally averse. But it happened that the musicians were so long in tuning their instruments, 
that the great Turk, distasting their tediousness, went away in discontent before their 
music began. I am afraid that the differences 
and dissensions betwixt Christian churches 
(being so long in reconciling their discords) 
will breed in pagans such a disrelish of our 
religion, as they will not be invited to attend 
thereunto.</p>

<pb n="43" id="iii.iv-Page_43" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p1.1">II.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">A SIBYL came to Tarquinius Superbus, king of Rome, and offered to sell unto him three tomes of her Oracles:<note n="1" id="iii.iv-p2.1">M. 
Varro, Solinus, Plinius, Halicar, &amp;c.</note> but he, counting the price too high, refused to buy them. 
Away she went and burnt one tome of 
them. Returning, she asketh him, whether 
he would buy the two remaining at the same 
rate: he refused again, counting her little better 
than frantic. Thereupon she burns the second tome; and peremptorily asked him, whether he would give the sum demanded for all 
the three for the one tome remaining;; otherwise she would burn that also, and he would 
dearly repent it. Tarquin, admiring at her 
constant resolution, and conceiving some extraordinary worth contained therein, gave her 
her demand. There are three volumes of 
man’s time; youth, man’s estate, and old age; 
and ministers advise them to redeem this time. [<scripRef passage="Ephes. v. 16" id="iii.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Eph|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.16">Ephes. v. 16</scripRef>.] But men conceive the rate they must give 
to be unreasonable, because it will cost them 
the renouncing of their carnal delights. Hereupon one third part of their life (youth) is 
consumed in the fire of wantonness. Again, ministers counsel men to redeem the remaining volumes of their life. They are but derided at for their pains. And man’s estate is <pb n="44" id="iii.iv-Page_44" />also cast away in the smoke of vanity. But 
preachers ought to press peremptorily on old 
people, to redeem, now or never, the last volume of their life. Here is the difference: the 
sibyl still demanded but the same rate for the 
remaining book; but aged folk (because of 
their custom in sinning) will find it harder 
and dearer to redeem this, the last volume, 
than if they had been chapmen for all three 
at the first.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p2.3">III.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p3">IN Merionethshire in “Wales there be many mountains, whose 
hanging tops come so close together, that shepherds sitting on several mountains 
may audibly discourse one with another.<note n="2" id="iii.iv-p3.1">Giraldus Cambrensis, and Camden, in 
the description of that shire.</note> And yet they must go many miles 
before their bodies can meet together, by the 
reason of the vast hollow valleys which are 
betwixt them. Our sovereign and the members of his Parliament at London seem very 
near agreed in their general and public professions; both are for the Protestant religion; 
can they draw nearer? Both are for the privileges of Parliament; can they come closer? 
Both are for the liberty of the subject; can 
they meet evener? And yet, alas! there is 
a great gulf and vast distance betwixt them 
which our sins have made, and God grant that 
our sorrow may seasonably make it up again.</p><pb n="45" id="iii.iv-Page_45" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p3.2">IV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p4">WHEN John, king of France, had communicated the order of the knighthood of the star to some of his guard, men 
of mean birth and extraction, the nobility ever 
after disdained to be admitted into that degree, and so that order in France was extinguished. Seeing that now-a-days drinking, and 
swearing, and wantonness are grown frequent, 
even with base beggarly people; it is high 
time for men of honour, who consult with 
their credit, to desist from such sins. Not 
that I would have noblemen invent new vices 
to be in fashion with themselves alone, but 
forsake old sins, grown common with the meanest of people.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p4.1">V.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p5">LONG was this land wasted with civil war 
betwixt the two houses of York and 
Lancaster, till the red rose became white with 
the blood it had lost, and the white rose red 
with the blood it had shed. At last, they were 
united in a happy marriage, and their joint 
titles are twisted together in our gracious sovereign. Thus there hath been a great difference betwixt learned men, wherein the dominion over the creature is founded. Some <pb n="46" id="iii.iv-Page_46" />putting it in nature, others placing it in grace. 
But the true servants of God have an unquestioned right thereunto: seeing both nature 
and grace, the first and second Adam, creation 
and regeneration, are contained in them. Hence 
their claim is so clear, their title is so true, 
ignorance cannot doubt it, impudence dare not 
deny it.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p5.1">VI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p6">THE Roman senators conspired against Julius Caesar to kill him:<note n="3" id="iii.iv-p6.1">Plutarch 
in Julius Caesar.</note> that very next morning Artemidorus, Caesar’s friend, delivered him a paper (desiring him to peruse it) wherein 
the whole plot was discovered: but Caesar 
complimented his life away, being so taken 
up to return the salutations of such people 
as met him in the way, that he pocketed the 
paper, among other petitions, as unconcerned 
therein; and so, going to the senate-house, 
was slain. The world, flesh, and devil have 
a design for the destruction of men; we ministers bring our people a letter, God’s word, 
wherein all the conspiracy is revealed. But 
who hath believed our report? Most men 
are so busy about worldly delights, they are 
not at leisure to listen to us, or read the 
letter; but thus, alas! run headlong to their 
own ruin and destruction.</p><pb n="47" id="iii.iv-Page_47" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p6.2">VII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p7">IT is reported of Philip the Second, king of 
Spain, that besieging the town of St. Quintin, and being to make a breach, he was 
forced with his cannon to batter down a small 
chapel on the wall, dedicated to St. Lawrence. 
In reparation to which saint, he afterwards 
built and consecrated unto him that famous 
chapel in the Escurial in Spain, for workmanship one of the wonders of the world. How 
many churches and chapels of the God of St. 
Lawrence have been laid waste in England 
by this woful war? And, which is more (and 
more to be lamented), how many living temples of the Holy Ghost, Christian people, have 
therein been causelessly and cruelly destroyed? 
How shall our nation be ever able to make 
recompense for it? God of his goodness forgive us that debt which we of ourselves are 
not able to satisfy.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p7.1">VIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p8">IN the days of King Edward the Sixth, the lord protector marched with a powerful into Scotland, to demand their young queen Mary in marriage to our king, according to their promises.<note n="4" id="iii.iv-p8.1">Sir 
John Haywood in the Life of Edward the Sixth.</note> The Scotch refusing <pb n="48" id="iii.iv-Page_48" />to do it, were beaten by the English in Musselborough fight. One demanding of a Scottish lord (taken prisoner in the battle), 
“Now, 
sir, how do you like our king’s marriage with 
your queen?” “I always,” quoth he, “did like 
the marriage, but I do not like the wooing, 
that you should fetch a bride with fire and 
sword.” It is not enough for men to propound 
pious projects to themselves, if they go about 
by indirect courses to compass them. God’s own work must be done by God’s own ways. 
Otherwise we can take no comfort in obtaining the end, if we cannot justify the means used 
thereunto.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p8.2">IX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p9">A SAGAMORE, or petty king in Virginia, guessing the greatness of other 
kings by his own, sent a native hither, who 
understood English: commanding him to score upon a long cane (given him of purpose to 
be his register) the number of Englishmen, 
that hereby his master might know the strength 
of this our nation. Landing at Plymouth, a 
populous place (and which he mistook for all 
England), he had no leisure to eat, for notching up the men he met. At Exeter the difficulty of his task was increased; coming at last to 
London (that forest of people) he broke his <pb n="49" id="iii.iv-Page_49" />cane in pieces, perceiving the impossibility of 
his employment. Some may conceive that 
they can reckon up the sins they commit in one 
day. Perchance they may make hard shifts 
to sum up their notorious ill deeds: more difficult it is to score up their wicked words. But 
O how infinite are their idle thoughts! High 
time, then, to leave off counting, and cry out, 
with David, Who can tell how oft he offendeth? [<scripRef passage="Psalm xix. 12" id="iii.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.12">Psalm xix. 12</scripRef>.] Lord, cleanse me from my secret sins.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p9.2">X.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p10">MARTIN DE GOLIN, master of the Teutonic order, was taken prisoner by 
the Prussians, and delivered bound to be beheaded.<note n="5" id="iii.iv-p10.1">Munster’s Cosmography, 
Book III. p. 878.</note> But he persuaded his executioner 
(who had him alone) first to take off his costly 
clothes, which otherwise would be spoiled with 
the sprinkling of his blood. Now the prisoner, 
being partly unbound, to be unclothed, and 
finding his arms somewhat loosened, struck the 
executioner to the ground, killed him afterwards with his own sword, and so regained both 
his life and liberty. Christ hath overcome the world, and delivered it to us to destroy it. 
[<scripRef passage="John xvi. 33" id="iii.iv-p10.2" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>.] But 
we are all Achaeans by nature, and the Babylonish garment is a bait for our covetousness: 
whilst, therefore, we seek to take the plunder <pb n="50" id="iii.iv-Page_50" />of this world’s wardrobe, we let go the mastery we had formerly of it. And too often 
that which Christ’s passion made our captive 
our folly makes our conqueror.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p10.3">XI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p11">I READ how Pope Pius the Fourth had a 
great ship, richly laden, landed at Sandwich in Kent, where it suddenly sunk, and so, 
with the sands, choked up the harbour, that 
ever since that place hath been deprived of 
the benefit thereof.<note n="6" id="iii.iv-p11.1">Camd. Britan. in Kent.</note> I see that happiness doth 
not always attend the adventures of his Holiness. Would he had carried away his ship, 
and left us our harbour. May his spiritual 
merchandise never come more into this island, 
but rather sink in Tiber than sail thus far, 
bringing so small good and so great annoyance. 
Sure he is not so happy in opening the doors 
of heaven, as he is unhappy to obstruct havens 
on earth.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p11.2">XII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p12">JEFFRY, Archbishop of York, and base son 
to King Henry the Second, used proudly to 
protest by his faith, and the royalty of the king 
his father.<note n="7" id="iii.iv-p12.1">Gualterus Mappaeus de nugis Curialium.</note> To whom one said, You may sometimes, sir, as well remember what was the honesty <pb n="51" id="iii.iv-Page_51" />of your mother. Good men when puffed 
up with pride, for their heavenly extraction 
and paternal descent, how they are God’s sons 
by adoption, may seasonably call to mind the 
corruption which they carry about them. I have said to the worm, Thou art my mother. 
[<scripRef passage="Job xvii. 14" id="iii.iv-p12.2" parsed="|Job|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.17.14">Job xvii. 14</scripRef>.] And this consideration will temper their souls with humility.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p12.3">XIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p13">I COULD both sigh and smile at the simplicity of a native American, sent by a 
Spaniard, his master, with a basket of figs, and 
a letter (wherein the figs were mentioned), to 
carry them both to one of his master’s friends. 
By the way, this messenger ate up the figs, but 
delivered the letter, whereby his deed was discovered, and he soundly punished. Being sent 
a second time on the like message, he first took 
the letter (which he conceived had eyes as well 
as a tongue) and hid it in the ground, sitting 
himself on the place where he put it; and then 
securely fell to feed on his figs, presuming that 
that paper which saw nothing could tell nothing. Then, taking it again out of the ground, 
he delivered it to his master’s friend, whereby 
his fault was perceived, and he worse beaten 
than before. Men conceive they can manage <pb n="52" id="iii.iv-Page_52" />their sins with secrecy; but they carry about 
them a letter, or book rather, written by God’s finger, their conscience bearing witness to all 
their actions. [<scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 15" id="iii.iv-p13.1" parsed="|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 15</scripRef>.] But sinners being often detected 
and accused, hereby grow wary at last, and, 
to prevent this speaking paper from telling any 
tales, do smother, stifle, and suppress it, when 
they go about the committing of any wickedness. Yet conscience (though buried for a 
time in silence) hath afterwards a resurrection, 
and discovers all, to their greater shame and 
heavier punishment.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p13.2">XIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p14">JOHN COURCY, Earl of Ulster, in Ireland, 
endeavoured fifteen several times to sail 
over thither, and so often was beaten back 
again with bad weather.<note n="8" id="iii.iv-p14.1">Annal.Hibern. in anno 1204; and Camden’s Brit., p. 
797.</note> At last he expostulated his case with God in a vision, complaining of 
hard measure; that, having built and repaired so many monasteries to God and his 
saints, he should have so bad success. It was 
answered him, that this was but his just punishment, because he had formerly put out the 
image of the Trinity<note n="9" id="iii.iv-p14.2">Lawfully, I presume, to apply a Popish vision to confute a 
Popish practice.</note> out of the cathedral 
church of Down, and placed the picture of <pb n="53" id="iii.iv-Page_53" />St. Patrick in the room thereof. Surely God 
will not hold them guiltless who justle him 
out of his temple, and give to saints that adoration due alone to his divine majesty.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p14.3">XV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p15">THE Libyans kept all women in common. 
But when a child was born, they used to 
send it to that man to maintain (as father thereof) whom the infant most resembled in his complexion. Satan and my sinful nature enter 
common in my soul in the causing of wicked 
thoughts. The sons by their faces speak their 
sires. Proud, wanton, covetous, envious, idle 
thoughts, I must own to come from myself. 
God forgive me, it is vain to deny it, those children are so like to their father. But as for 
some hideous, horrible thoughts, such as I start 
at the motion of them, being out of the road of 
my corruption (and yet which way will not that 
wander?) so that they smell of hell’s brimstone 
about them: these fall to Satan’s lot to father 
them. The swarthy blackness of their complexion plainly shows who begot them; not 
being of mine extraction, but his injection.</p>

<pb n="54" id="iii.iv-Page_54" />

<h2 id="iii.iv-p15.1">XVI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p16">MARCUS MANLIUS deserved exceedingly well of the Roman state, having 
valiantly defended their Capitol. But afterward, falling into disfavour with the people, 
he was condemned to death.<note n="10" id="iii.iv-p16.1">Livius, lib.l vi. cap. 20.</note> However, the 
people would not be so unthankful as to suffer him to be executed in any place 
from whence the Capitol might be beheld. For the prospect thereof prompted them 
with fresh remembrance of his former merits. At last, they found a low 
place in the Petiline grove, by the river gate, where no pinnacle of the 
Capitol could be perceived, and there he was put to death. We may admire how men 
can find in their hearts to sin against God. For we can find no one place in the 
whole world which is not marked with a signal character of his mercy unto us. It 
was said properly of the Jews, but is not untrue of all Christians, that they 
are God’s vineyard. And God fenced it, and gathered out the stones 
thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, 
and built a tower in the midst thereof; and also digged a wine-press therein; 
[<scripRef passage="Mark xii. 1" id="iii.iv-p16.2" parsed="|Mark|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.1">Mark xii. 1</scripRef>.] which way can 
men look, and not have their eyes met with 
the remembrance of God’s favour unto them? 
Look about the vineyard, it is fenced; look 
without it, the stones are cast out; look within <pb n="55" id="iii.iv-Page_55" />it, it is planted with the choicest vine; look 
above it, a tower is built in the midst thereof; 
look beneath it, a wine-press is digged. It is 
impossible for one to look any way, and to avoid 
the beholding of God’s bounty. Ungrateful 
man! And as there is no place, so there is no 
time for us to sin, without being at that instant 
beholden to him; we owe to him that we are, 
even when we are rebellious against him.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p16.3">XVII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p17">A DUEL was to be fought, by consent of both kings,<note n="11" id="iii.iv-p17.1">Annal. 
Hibern. in anno 1204; and Camden’s Brit., p. 797.</note> betwixt an English and a French lord. The aforesaid John Courcy, Earl 
of Ulster, was chosen champion for the English; a man of great stomach and strength, but 
lately much weakened by long imprisonment. 
Wherefore, to prepare himself beforehand, the 
king allowed him what plenty and variety of 
meat he was pleased to eat. But the monsieur 
(who was to encounter him) hearing what great 
quantity of victuals Courcy did daily devour, 
and thence collecting his unusual strength, out 
of fear, refused to fight with him. If by the 
standard of their cups, and measure of their 
drinking, one might truly infer soldiers’ strength 
by rules of proportion, most vast and valiant 
achievements may justly be expected from some 
gallants of these times.</p><pb n="56" id="iii.iv-Page_56" />

<h2 id="iii.iv-p17.2">XVIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p18">I HAVE heard that the brook near Lutterworth, in Leicestershire, into which the 
ashes of the burnt bones of Wickliffe were cast, 
never since doth drown the meadow about it. 
Papists expound this to be, because God was 
well pleased with the sacrifice of the ashes of 
such a heretic. Protestants ascribe it rather to 
proceed from the virtue of the dust of such a 
reverend martyr. I see it is a case for a friend. 
Such accidents signify nothing in themselves 
but according to the pleasure of interpreters. 
Give me such solid reasons, whereon I may 
rest and rely. Solomon saith, The words of 
the wise are like nails, fastened by the masters 
of the assembly. [<scripRef passage="Eccles. xii. 11" id="iii.iv-p18.1" parsed="|Eccl|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.11">Eccles. xii. 11</scripRef>.] A nail is firm, and will hold 
driving in, and will hold driven in. Send me 
such arguments. As for these waxen topical 
devices, I shall never think worse or better of 
any religion for their sake.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p18.2">XIX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p19">ALEXANDER the Great,<note n="12" id="iii.iv-p19.1">Plutarch in the Life of Alexander the 
Great.</note> when a child, was checked by his governor Leonidas for being over-profuse in spending perfumes: because on a day, being to sacrifice to the gods, he took both his hands full of frankincense, and <pb n="57" id="iii.iv-Page_57" />cast it into the fire: but afterwards, being a 
man, he conquered the country of Judaea (the 
fountain whence such spices did flow), and sent 
Leonidas a present of five hundred talents’ weight of frankincense, to show him how his 
former prodigality made him thrive the better 
in success, and to advise him to be no more niggardly in divine service. Thus they that sow 
plentifully shall reap plentifully. I see there is 
no such way to have a large harvest as to have 
a large heart. The free giving of the branches 
of our present estate to God, is the readiest 
means to have the root increased for the 
future.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p19.2">XX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p20">THE poets fable, that this was one of the 
labours imposed on Hercules, to make 
clean the Augean stable, or stall rather. For 
therein, they said, were kept three thousand 
kine, and it had not been cleansed for thirty 
years together. But Hercules, by letting the 
river Alpheus into it, did that with ease which 
before was conceived impossible. This stall is 
the pure emblem of my impure soul, which 
hath been defiled with millions of sins for more 
than thirty years together. O that I might by 
a lively faith, and unfeigned repentance, let the 
stream of that fountain into my soul, which is <pb n="58" id="iii.iv-Page_58" />opened for Judah and Jerusalem. It is impossible by all my pains to purge out my uncleanness; which is quickly done by the rivulet of 
the blood of my Saviour.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p20.1">XXI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p21">THE Venetians showed the treasure of 
their state, being in many great coffers 
full of gold and silver, to the Spanish ambassador. But the ambassador, peeping under the 
bottom of those coffers, demanded whether that 
their treasure did daily grow, and had a root; 
for such, saith he, my master’s treasure hath: 
meaning both his Indies. Many men have 
attained to a great height of piety, to be very 
abundant and rich therein. But all theirs is 
but a cistern, not fountain of grace, only God’s goodness hath a spring of itself in itself.</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p21.1">XXII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p22">THE Sidonian servants agreed amongst themselves<note n="13" id="iii.iv-p22.1">Justin, 
lib. xviii. p. 166.</note> to choose him to be their king who, that morning, should first see the 
sun. Whilst all others were gazing on the east, 
one alone looked on the west. Some admired, 
more mocked him, as if he looked on the feet, 
there to find the eye of the face. But he first <pb n="59" id="iii.iv-Page_59" />of all discovered the light of the sun shining on the tops of houses. God is seen sooner, easier, 
clearer in his operations than in his essence. Best beheld by reflection in his creatures. For the invisible things of him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. 
[<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 20" id="iii.iv-p22.2" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>.]</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p22.3">XXIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p23">AN Italian prince, as much delighted with 
the person as grieved with the prodigality 
of his eldest son, commanded his steward to 
deliver him no more money but what the young 
prince should tell his own self. The young gallant fretted at his heart, that he must buy 
money at so dear a rate, as to have it for telling 
it, but (because there was no remedy) he set 
himself to task, and being greatly tired with 
telling a small sum, he broke off in this consideration. Money may speedily be spent, but 
how tedious and troublesome is it to tell it! 
And by consequence how much more difficult 
to get it! Men may commit sin presently, 
pleasantly, with much mirth, in a moment. 
But O that they would but seriously consider 
with themselves how many their offences are, 
and sadly fall accounting them! And if so 
hard truly to sum their sins, sure harder sincerely <pb n="60" id="iii.iv-Page_60" />to sorrow for them. If to get their number be so 
difficult, what is it to get their pardon?</p>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p23.1">XXIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p24">I KNOW the village in Cambridgeshire<note n="14" id="iii.iv-p24.1">Cottenham.</note> where there was a cross full of imagery. 
Some of the images were such, as that people, 
not foolishly factious, but judiciously conscientious, took just exception at them: hard by, the 
youths of the town erected a Maypole, and, to 
make it of proof against any that should endeavour to cut it down, they armed it with iron 
as high as any could reach. A violent wind 
happened to blow it down, which, falling on the 
cross, dashed it to pieces. It is possible what is 
counted profaneness may accidentally correct 
superstition. But I could heartily wish that all 
pretenders to reformation would first labour to 
be good themselves, before they go about the 
amending of others.</p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p24.2">XXV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p25">I READ that Ægeus, the father of Theseus,<note n="15" id="iii.iv-p25.1">Plutarch in 
Theseo.</note> hid a sword and a pair of shoes under a 
great stone; and left word with his wife (whom 
he left with child), that when the son she should 
bear was able to take up that stone, wield that <pb n="61" id="iii.iv-Page_61" />sword, and wear those shoes, then she should 
send him to him: for by these signs he would 
own him for his own son. Christ hath left in 
the custody of the Church our mother the sword 
of the Spirit, and the shoes of a Christian conversation, the same which he once wore himself, and they must fit our feet, yea, and we 
must take up the weight of many heavy crosses, 
before we can come at them: but when we 
shall appear before our Heavenly Father, 
bringing these tokens with us, then, 
and not before, he will acknowledge us to be no bastards, but his true-born children.</p>
<pb n="62" id="iii.iv-Page_62" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Mixt Contemplations." id="iii.v" prev="iii.iv" next="iv">


<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">MIXT CONTEMPLATIONS.</h2>

<h2 id="iii.v-p0.2">
I.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p1">WHEN I look on a leaden bullet, 
therein I can read both God’s mercy and man’s malice. God’s mercy, whose providence, foreseeing that men of lead would make instruments 
of cruelty, did give that metal a medicinal virtue; as it hurts, so it also heals; and a bullet 
sent in by man’s hatred into a fleshy and no 
vital part, will (with ordinary care and curing), 
out of a natural charity, work its own way out. 
But oh! how devilish were those men who, to 
frustrate and defeat his goodness, and to countermand the healing power of lead, first found 
the champing and empoisoning of bullets! 
Fools, who account themselves honoured with 
the shameful title of being the inventors of evil 
things, [<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 30" id="iii.v-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.30">Rom. i. 30</scripRef>.] endeavouring to out-infinite God’s kindness with their cruelty.</p>

<pb n="63" id="iii.v-Page_63" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p1.2">II.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">I HAVE heard some men, rather causelessly 
captious than judicially critical, cavil at 
grammarians for calling some conjunctions disjunctive, as if this were a flat contradiction. 
Whereas, indeed, the same particle may conjoin words, and yet disjoin the sense. But, 
alas! how sad is the present condition of Christians, who have a communion disuniting. The 
Lord’s Supper, ordained by our Saviour to conjoin our affections, hath disjoined our judgments. Yea, it is to be feared, lest our long 
quarrels about the manner of his presence cause 
the matter of his absence, for our want of charity to receive him.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p2.1">III.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p3">I HAVE observed that children, when they 
first put on new shoes, are very curious to 
keep them clean. Scarce will they set their 
feet on the ground for fear to dirt the soles of 
their shoes. Yea, rather they will wipe the 
leather clean with their coats; and yet, perchance, the next day they will trample with the 
same shoes in the mire up to the ankles. Alas! 
children’s play is our earnest. On that day 
wherein we receive the sacrament, we are often <pb n="64" id="iii.v-Page_64" />over-precise, scrupling to say or do those things 
which lawfully we may. But we, who are 
more than curious that day, are not so much as 
careful the next; and too often (what shall I 
say?) go on in sin up to the ankles: yea, our sins go over our heads. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxviii. 4" id="iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|38|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.4">Psalm 
xxxviii. 4</scripRef>.]</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p3.2">IV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p4">I KNOW some men very desirous to see the 
devil, because they conceive such an apparition would be a confirmation of their faith. 
For then, by the logic of opposites, they will 
conclude there is a God because there is a devil. 
Thus they will not believe there is a heaven, 
except hell itself will be deposed for a witness 
thereof. Surely such men’s wishes are vain, 
and hearts are wicked; for if they will not believe, having Moses and the prophets, and the 
apostles, they will not believe, no, if the devil 
from hell appears unto them. Such apparitions 
were never ordained by God as the means of 
faith. Besides, Satan will never show himself 
but to his own advantage. If as a devil, to 
fright them, if as an angel of light, to flatter 
them, how ever to hurt them. For my part, I 
never desire to see him. And O (if it were 
possible) that I might never feel him in his motions and temptations! I say, let me never see <pb n="65" id="iii.v-Page_65" />him till the day of judgment, where he shall 
stand arraigned at the bar, and God’s majesty 
sit judge on the bench ready to condemn him.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p4.1">V.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p5">I OBSERVE that antiquaries, such as prize 
skill above profit (as being rather curious 
than covetous), do prefer the brass coins of the 
Roman emperors before those in gold and silver. 
Because there is much falseness and forgery 
daily detected, and more suspected, in gold and 
silver medals, as being commonly cast and counterfeited, whereas brass coins are presumed upon 
as true and ancient, because it will not quit cost 
for any to counterfeit them. Plain dealing, 
Lord, what I want in wealth may I have in sincerity. I care not how mean metal my estate 
be of, if my soul have the true stamp, really 
impressed with the unfeigned image of the King 
of Heaven.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p5.1">VI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p6">LOOKING on the chapel of King Henry 
the Seventh, in Westminster, (God grant 
I may once again see it, with the saint who belongs to it, our sovereign, there in a well-conditioned peace,) I say, looking on the outside 
of the chapel, I have much admired the curious 
<pb n="66" id="iii.v-Page_66" />workmanship thereof. It added to the wonder, 
that it is so shadowed with mean houses, well-nigh on all sides, that one may almost touch it 
as soon as see it. Such a structure needed no 
base buildings about it, as foils to set it off. 
Rather this chapel may pass for the emblem of 
a great worth living in a private way. How is 
he pleased with his own obscurity, whilst others 
of less desert make greater show: and whilst 
proud people stretch out their plumes in ostentation, he useth their vanity for his shelter; 
more pleased to have worth than to have others 
take notice of it.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p6.1">VII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p7">THE mariners at sea count it the sweetest 
perfume when the water in the keel 
of their ship doth stink. For hence they 
conclude that it is but little, and long since 
leaked in; but it is woful with them when 
the water is felt before it is smelt, as fresh 
flowing in upon them in abundance. It is the 
best savour in a Christian soul when his sins 
are loathsome and offensive unto him. A happy token that there hath not been of late in 
him any insensible supply of heinous offences, 
because his stale sins are still his new and daily 
sorrow.</p>

<pb n="67" id="iii.v-Page_67" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p7.1">VIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p8">I HAVE sometimes considered in what troublesome case is that chamberlain in an inn, 
who, being but one, is to give attendance to 
many guests. For suppose them ah 1 in one 
chamber, yet if one shall command him to come 
to the window, and the other to the table, and 
another to the bed, and another to the chimney, and another to come up stairs, and another to go down stairs, and all in the same 
instant, how would he be distracted to please 
them all. And yet such is the sad condition 
of my soul by nature, not only a servant, but 
a slave unto sin. Pride calls me to the window, gluttony to the table, wantonness to the 
bed, laziness to the chimney, ambition commands me to go up stairs, and covetousness to 
come down. Vices, I see, are as well contrary 
to themselves as to virtue. Free me, Lord, 
from this distracted case; fetch me from being 
sin’s servant to be thine, whose service is perfect freedom; for thou art but one and ever the 
same, and always enjoinest commands agreeable 
to themselves, thy glory, and my good.</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p8.1">IX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p9">I HAVE observed, that towns which have 
been casually burnt have been built again <pb n="68" id="iii.v-Page_68" />more beautiful than before; mud walls, afterwards made of stone; and roofs, formerly but 
thatched, after advanced to be tiled. The 
Apostle tells me, that I must not think strange 
concerning the fiery trial which is to happen 
unto me. [<scripRef passage="1 Peter iv. 12" id="iii.v-p9.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12">1 Peter iv. 12</scripRef>.] May I likewise prove improved by 
it. Let my renewed soul, which grows out 
of the ashes of the old man, be a more firm 
fabric, and stronger structure: so shall affliction be my advantage.</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p9.2">X.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p10">OUR Saviour saith, When thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth. [<scripRef passage="Matth. vi. 3" id="iii.v-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.3">Matth. vi. 3</scripRef>.] Yet one may generally observe, that almshouses are commonly built by 
highway sides, the ready road to ostentation. 
However, far be it from me to make bad 
comments on their bounty; I rather interpret 
it, that they place those houses so publicly, 
thereby not to gain applause, but imitation. 
Yea, let those who will plant pious works, 
have the liberty to choose their own ground. 
Especially in this age, wherein we are likely, 
neither in by-ways nor highways, to have any 
works of mercy, till the whole kingdom be 
speedily turned into one great hospital, and 
God’s charity only able to relieve us.</p>

<pb n="69" id="iii.v-Page_69" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p10.2">XI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p11">HOW wrangling and litigious were we in 
time of peace! How many actions were 
created of nothing! Suits we had commenced 
about a mouthful of grass, or a handful of hay. 
Now he, who formerly would sue his neighbour for <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p11.1">pedibus ambulando</span></i>, can behold his 
whole field lying waste and must be content. 
We see our goods taken from us and dare say 
nothing, not so much as seeking any legal redress, because certain not to find it. May we 
be restored in due time to our former properties, but not to our former peevishness. And 
when law shall be again awaked (or rather 
revived), let us express our thanks to God for 
so great a gift, by using it not wantonly (as 
formerly, in vexing our neighbours about trifles), but soberly, to right ourselves in matters of moment.</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p11.2">XII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p12">ALMOST twenty years since I heard a 
profane jest, and still remember it. 
How many pious passages of far later date have 
I forgotten. It seems my soul is like a filthy 
pond, wherein fish die soon, and frogs live long. 
Lord, raze this profane jest out of my memory. <pb n="70" id="iii.v-Page_70" />Leave not a letter thereof behind, lest my corruption (an apt scholar) guess it out again; 
and be pleased to write some pious meditation 
in the place thereof. And grant, Lord, for 
the time to come, (because such bad guests 
are easier kept out,) that I may be careful not 
to admit what I find so difficult to expel.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p12.1">XIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p13">I PERCEIVE there is in the world a good-nature, falsely so called, as being nothing 
else but a facile and flexible disposition, wax 
for every impression. What others are so bold 
to beg, they are so bashful as not to deny. 
Such osiers can never make beams to bear 
stress in church and state. If this be good-nature, let me always be a clown; if this be good-fellowship, let me always be a churl. Give 
me to set a sturdy porter before my soul, who 
may not equally open to every comer. I cannot conceive how he can be a friend to any, 
who is a friend to all, and the worst foe to 
himself.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p13.1">XIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p14">HA is the interjection of laughter; Ah is 
an interjection of sorrow. The difference betwixt them very small, as consisting <pb n="71" id="iii.v-Page_71" />only in the transposition of what is no substantial letter, 
but a bare aspiration. How quickly, in the age of a minute, in the very turning 
of a breath, is our mirth changed into mourning!</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p14.1">XV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p15">I HAVE a great friend whom I endeavour 
and desire to please, but hitherto all in 
vain: the more I seek, the farther off I am 
from finding his favour. Whence comes this 
miscarriage? Are not my applications to man 
more frequent than my addresses to my Maker? 
Do I not love his smiles more than I fear Heaven’s frowns? I confess, to my shame, that 
sometimes his anger hath grieved me more than 
my sins. Hereafter, by thy assistance, I will 
labour to approve my ways in God’s presence; 
so shall I either have, or not need his friendship, and either please him with more ease, 
or displease him with less danger.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p15.1">XVI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p16">THIS nation is scourged with a wasting 
war. Our sins were ripe; God could 
no longer be just if we were prosperous. Blessed be his name that I have suffered my share 
in the calamities of my country. Had I poised <pb n="72" id="iii.v-Page_72" />myself so politically betwixt both parties, that 
I had suffered from neither, yet could I have 
taken no contentment in my safe escaping. 
For why should I, equally engaged with others 
in sinning, be exempted above them from the 
punishment? And seeing the bitter cup, which 
my brethren have pledged, to pass by me, I 
should fear it would be filled again, and returned double, for me to drink it. Yea, I should 
suspect that I were reserved alone for a greater 
shame and sorrow. It is therefore some comfort that I draw in the same yoke with my 
neighbours, and with them jointly bear the burden which our sins jointly brought upon us.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p16.1">XVII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p17">WHEN, in my private prayers, I have 
been to confess my bosom sins unto 
God, I have been loath to speak them aloud; 
fearing (though no man could, yet) that the 
devil would overhear me, and make use of my 
words against me. It being probable, that, 
when I have discovered the weakest part of 
my soul, he would assault me there. Yet 
since, I have considered that therein I shall 
tell Satan no news, which he knew not before. 
Surely I have not managed my secret sins with 
such privacy, but that he, from some circumstances, <pb n="73" id="iii.v-Page_73" />collected what they were. Though 
the fire was within, he saw some smoke without. Wherefore, for the future, I am resolved 
to acknowledge my darling faults, though alone, 
yet aloud; that the devil, who rejoiced in partly 
knowing of my sins, may be grieved more by 
hearing the expression of my sorrow. As for 
any advantage he may make from my confession, this comforts me: God’s goodness in 
assisting me will be above Satan’s malice in 
assaulting me.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p17.1">XVIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p18">IN the midst of my morning prayers I had a 
good meditation, which since I have forgotten. Thus much I remember of it, that 
it was pious in itself, but not proper for that 
time. For it took much from my devotion, 
and added nothing to my instruction; and my 
soul, not able to intend two things at once, 
abated of its fervency in praying. Thus snatching at two employments, I held neither well. 
Sure this meditation came not from him who 
is the God of order; he useth to fasten all his 
nails, and not to drive out one with another. 
If the same meditation return again when I 
have leisure and room to receive it, I will say 
it is of his sending, who so mustereth and <pb n="74" id="iii.v-Page_74" />marshalleth all good actions, that, like the soldiers in his army, mentioned in the Prophet, 
they shall not thrust one another, they shall 
walk every one in his own path. [<scripRef passage="Joel ii. 8" id="iii.v-p18.1" parsed="|Joel|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.8">Joel ii. 8</scripRef>.]</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p18.2">XIX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p19">WHEN I go speedily in any action, Lord, 
give me to call my soul to an account. 
It is a shrewd suspicion that my bowl runs 
downhill, because it runs so fast. And, Lord, 
when I go in an unlawful way, start some rubs 
to stop me, let my foot slip or stumble. And 
give me the grace to understand the language 
of the lets thou throwest in my way. Thou 
hast promised, I will hedge up thy way. [<scripRef passage="Hosea ii. 6" id="iii.v-p19.1" parsed="|Hos|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.6">Hosea ii. 6</scripRef>.] Lord, 
be pleased to make the hedge high enough 
and thick enough, that if I be so mad as to adventure to climb over it, I may not only soundly rake my clothes, but rend my flesh; yea, 
let me rather be caught, and stick in the hedge, 
than, breaking in through it, fall on the other 
side into the deep ditch of eternal damnation.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p19.2">XX.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p20">COMING hastily into a chamber, I had 
almost thrown down a crystal hourglass. Fear lest I had, made me grieve as if <pb n="75" id="iii.v-Page_75" />I had broken it. But, alas! how much precious time have I cast away without any regret! 
The hour-glass was but crystal, each hour a 
pearl; that but like to be broken, this lost outright: that but casually, this done wilfully. A 
better hour-glass might be bought; but time lost 
once, lost ever. Thus we grieve more for toys 
than for treasure. Lord, give me an hour-glass, 
not to be by me, but to be in me. Teach me to number my days. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xc. 12" id="iii.v-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|90|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.12">Psalm xc. 12</scripRef>.] An hour-glass to turn me, 
that I may apply my heart unto wisdom.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p20.2">XXI.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p21">WHEN a child, I loved to look on the 
pictures in the Book of Martyrs. I 
thought that there the martyrs at the stake 
seemed like the three children in the fiery furnace, [<scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 27" id="iii.v-p21.1" parsed="|Dan|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.27">Dan. iii. 27</scripRef> ] ever since I had known them there, 
not one hair more of their head was burnt, 
nor any smell of the fire singeing of their 
clothes. This made me think martyrdom was 
nothing. But oh, though the lion be painted fiercer than he is, the fire is far fiercer than 
it is painted. Thus it is easy for one to endure an affliction, as he limns it out in his 
own fancy, and represents it to himself but 
in a bare speculation. But when it is brought 
indeed, and laid home to us, there must be <pb n="76" id="iii.v-Page_76" />the man, yea, there must be God to assist the 
man to undergo it.</p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p21.2">XXII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p22">TRAVELLING on the plain (which notwithstanding hath its risings and fallings), I discovered Salisbury steeple many miles 
off; coming to a declivity, I lost sight thereof; 
but climbing up the next hill, the steeple grew 
out of the ground again. Yea, I often found 
it and lost it, till at last I came safely to it, and 
took my lodging near it. It fareth thus with 
us, whilst we are wayfaring to heaven, mounted 
on the Pisgah top of some good meditation, 
we get a glimpse of our celestial Canaan. [<scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiv. 1" id="iii.v-p22.1" parsed="|Deut|34|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.1">Deut. xxxiv. 1</scripRef>.] But 
when either on the flat of an ordinary temper, 
or in the fall of an extraordinary temptation, 
we lose the view thereof. Thus, in the sight 
of our soul, heaven is discovered covered, and 
recovered; till, though late, at last, though 
slowly, surely, we arrive at the haven of our 
happiness.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p22.2">XXIII.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p23">LORD, I find myself in the latitude of a 
fever; I am neither well nor ill; not so 
well that I have any mind to be merry with 
my friends, nor so ill that my friends have <pb n="77" id="iii.v-Page_77" />any cause to condole with me. I am a probationer in point of my health. As I shall behave myself, so I may be either expelled out of 
it, or admitted into it. Lord, let my distemper stop here and go no farther. Shoot thy 
murdering pieces against that clay castle, which 
surrendereth itself at the first summons. O 
spare me a little, that I may recover my 
strength. I beg not to be forgiven, but to be 
forborne my debt to nature. And I only crave 
time for a while, till I am better fitted and 
furnished to pay it.</p>
<h2 id="iii.v-p23.1">XXIV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p24">IT seemed strange to me when I was told, 
that <span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p24.1">aqua-vitae</span>, which restores life to others, 
should itself be made of the droppings of dead 
beer; and that strong waters should be extracted out of the dregs (almost) of small beer. 
Surely many other excellent ingredients must 
concur, and much art must be used in the 
distillation. Despair not then, O my soul! 
No extraction is impossible where the chemist 
is infinite. He that is all in all can produce 
anything out of anything; and he can make 
my soul, which by nature is settled on her lees, [<scripRef passage="Zeph. i. 12" id="iii.v-p24.2" parsed="|Zeph|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.12">Zeph. i. 12</scripRef>.] and dead in sin, to be quickened by the 
infusion of his grace, and purified into a pious 
disposition.</p>

<pb n="78" id="iii.v-Page_78" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p24.3">XXV.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p25">HOW easy is pen and paper piety for one 
to write religiously! I will not say it 
costeth nothing, but it is far cheaper to work 
one’s head than one’s heart to goodness. Some, 
perchance, may guess me to be good by my 
writings, and so I shall deceive my reader. 
But if I do not desire to be good, I most of all 
deceive myself. I can make a hundred meditations sooner than subdue the least sin in my 
soul. Yea, I was once in the mind never to 
write more; for fear lest my writings at the last 
day prove records against me. And yet why 
should I not write? that by reading my own 
book, the disproportion betwixt my lines and 
my life may make me blush myself (if not 
into goodness) into less badness than I 
would do otherwise. That so my 
writings may condemn me, 
and make me to condemn 
myself, that so God 
may be moved 
to acquit 
me.</p>

<pb n="79" id="iii.v-Page_79" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Good Thoughts in Worse Times." id="iv" prev="iii.v" next="iv.i">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">GOOD THOUGHTS IN<br />WORSE TIMES.</h1>

<pb n="80" id="iv-Page_80" />
<pb n="81" id="iv-Page_81" />

      <div2 title="To the Christian Reader." id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.</h2>

<p class="first" id="iv.i-p1">
WHEN
I read the description of the 
tumult in Ephesus, <scripRef passage="Acts xix. 32" id="iv.i-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|19|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.32">Acts xix. 32</scripRef>, 
(wherein they would have their 
Diana to be <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p1.2">jure divino</span></i>, that it fell 
down from Jupiter,) it appears to me the too 
methodical character of our present confusions. 
Some therefore cried one thing, and some another, for the assembly was confused, and the 
more part knew not wherefore they were come 
together. O the distractions of our age! And 
how many thousands know as little why the 
sword was drawn, as when it will be sheathed. 
Indeed (thanks be to God!) we have no more 
house-burnings, but many heart-burnings; and 
though outward bleeding be stanched, it is to 
be feared that the broken vein bleeds inwards, 
which is more dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">This being our sad condition, I perceive 
controversial writings (sounding somewhat of 
drums and trumpets) do but make the wound <pb n="82" id="iv.i-Page_82" />the wider. Meditations are like the minstrel 
the prophet called for, [<scripRef passage="2 Kings iii. 15" id="iv.i-p2.1" parsed="|2Kgs|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.3.15">2 Kings iii. 15</scripRef>.] to pacify his mind discomposed with passion, which moved me to 
adventure on this treatise as the most innocent 
and inoffensive manner of writing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p3">I confess, a volume of another subject, and 
larger size, is expected from me. But in London I have learnt the difference betwixt downright breaking, and craving time of their creditors. Many sufficient merchants, though not 
solvable for the present, make use of the latter, whose example I follow. And though I 
cannot pay the principal, yet I desire such small 
treatises may be accepted from me, as interest, 
or consideration money, until I shall, God willing, be enabled to discharge the whole debt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4">If any wonder that this treatise comes patronless into the world, let such know that 
dedications begin now-a-days to grow out of 
fashion. His policy was commended by many, 
(and proved profitable unto himself,) who, instead of select godfathers, made all the congregation witnesses to his child, as I invite 
the world to this my book, requesting each 
one would patronize therein such parts and 
passages thereof as please them, so hoping that 
by several persons the whole will be protected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5">I have, Christian reader (so far I dare go, 
not inquiring into thy surname, of thy side, <pb n="83" id="iv.i-Page_83" />or sect), nothing more to burden thy patience 
with. Only I will add, that I find our Saviour 
in Tertullian, and ancient Latin Fathers, constantly styled a sequestrator,<note n="16" id="iv.i-p5.1">Sequester.</note> 
in the proper notion of the word. For God and man being 
at odds, the difference was sequestered or referred into Christ’s hand to end and umpire it. 
How it fareth with thy estate on earth I know 
not; but I earnestly desire, that in heaven both 
thou and I may ever^ be under sequestration 
in that Mediator for God’s glory and our good, 
to whose protection thou art committed by</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:30%" id="iv.i-p6">Thy brother in all</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="iv.i-p7">Christian offices,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:50%" id="iv.i-p8">THOMAS FULLER.</p>
<pb n="84" id="iv.i-Page_84" />
<pb n="85" id="iv.i-Page_85" />

<h1 id="iv.i-p8.1">GOOD THOUGHTS IN WORSE TIMES.</h1>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Personal Meditations." id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.ii.i">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">PERSONAL MEDITATIONS.</h2>

        <div3 title="I. Curiosity Curbed." id="iv.ii.i" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.ii.ii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.i-p0.1">I. CURIOSITY CURBED.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.i-p1">OFTEN have I thought with myself, 
what disease I would be best contented to die of. None please me. 
The stone, the colic, terrible as 
expected, intolerable when felt. The palsy is 
death before death. The consumption a flattering disease, cozening men into hope of long 
life at the last gasp. Some sicknesses besot, 
others enrage men, some are too swift, and 
others too slow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p2">If I could as easily decline diseases as I could 
dislike them, I should be immortal. But away 
with these thoughts. The mark must not 
choose what arrow shall be shot against it. 
What God sends I must receive. May I not <pb n="86" id="iv.ii.i-Page_86" />be so curious to know what weapon shall 
wound me, as careful to provide the plaster of 
patience against it. Only thus much in general: commonly that sickness seizeth on men 
which they least suspect. He that expects to 
be drowned with a dropsy, may be burnt with 
a fever; and she that fears to be swoln with a 
tympany may be shrivelled with a consumption.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="II. Deceived, not Hurt." id="iv.ii.ii" prev="iv.ii.i" next="iv.ii.iii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.ii-p0.1">II. DECEIVED, NOT HURT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.ii-p1">HEARING a passing-bell, I prayed that 
the sick man might have, through Christ, 
a safe voyage to his long home. Afterwards 
I understood that the party was dead some 
hours before; and it seems in some places of 
London the tolling of the bell is but a preface 
of course to the ringing it out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p2">Bells better silent than thus telling lies. What 
is this but giving a false alarm to men’s devotions, to make them to be ready armed with 
their prayers for the assistance of such who 
have already fought the good fight, yea, and 
gotten the conquest? Not to say that men’s charity herein may be suspected of superstition 
in praying for the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p3">However, my heart thus poured out was not 
spilt on the ground. My prayers, too late 
to do him good, came soon enough to speak <pb n="87" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_87" />my good-will. What I freely tendered, God 
fairly took, according to the integrity of my 
intention. The party I hope is in Abraham’s, 
and my prayers I am sure are returned into my 
own bosom.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="III. Nor Full, nor Fasting." id="iv.ii.iii" prev="iv.ii.ii" next="iv.ii.iv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.iii-p0.1">III. NOR FULL, NOR FASTING.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.iii-p1">LIVING in a country village, where a burial was a rarity, I never thought of death, 
it was so seldom presented unto me. Coming 
to London, where there is plenty of funerals, 
(so that coffins crowd one another, and corpses 
in the grave justle for elbow-room,) I slight and 
neglect death, because grown an object so constant and common.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p2">How foul is my stomach to turn all food 
into bad humours? Funerals neither few nor 
frequent, work effectually upon me. London 
is a library of mortality. Volumes of all sorts 
and sizes, rich, poor, infants, children, youth, 
men, old men, daily die; I see there is more 
required to make a good scholar, than only the 
having of many books: Lord, be thou my 
schoolmaster, and teach me to number my days, 
that I may apply my heart unto wisdom.</p>

<pb n="88" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_88" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="IV. Strange and True." id="iv.ii.iv" prev="iv.ii.iii" next="iv.ii.v">
<h3 id="iv.ii.iv-p0.1">IV. STRANGE AND TRUE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.iv-p1">I READ, in the Revelation, of a beast, one of whose heads was, 
as it were, wounded to death. I expected in the next verse that the beast should 
die, as the most probable consequence, considering:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p2">1. It was not a scratch, but a wound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p3">2. Not a wound in a fleshy part, or out-limbs 
of the body, but in the very head, the throne 
of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p4">3. No light wound, but in outward apparition, (having no other probe but St. John’s eyes to search it,) it seemed deadly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p5">But mark what immediately follows: And 
his deadly wound was healed. Who would 
have suspected this inference from these premises. But is not this the lively emblem of my 
natural corruption? Sometimes I conceived 
that, by God’s grace, I have conquered and 
killed, subdued and slain, maimed and mortified, the deeds of the flesh: never more shall 
I be molested or buffeted with such a bosom 
sin: when, alas! by the next return, the news 
is, it is revived and recovered. Thus tenches, 
though grievously gashed, presently plaster 
themselves whole by that slimy and unctuous 
humour they have in them; and thus the inherent balsam of badness quickly cures my corruption, <pb n="89" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_89" />not a scar to be seen. I perceive I 
shall never finally kill it, till first I be dead 
myself.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="V. Blushing to be Blushed for." id="iv.ii.v" prev="iv.ii.iv" next="iv.ii.vi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.v-p0.1">V. BLUSHING TO BE BLUSHED FOR.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.v-p1">A PERSON of great quality was pleased 
to lodge a night in my house. I durst 
not invite him to my family prayer; and therefore for that time omitted it: thereby making a breach in a good custom, and giving 
Satan advantage to assault it. Yea, the loosening of such a link might have endangered the 
scattering of the chain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.v-p2">Bold bashfulness, which durst offend God 
whilst it did fear man. Especially considering, that, though my guest was never so high, 
yet by the laws of hospitality I was above 
him whilst he was under my roof. Hereafter, 
whosoever cometh within the doors shall be 
requested to come within the discipline of my 
house; if accepting my homely diet, he will 
not refuse my home devotion; and sitting at 
my table, will be entreated to kneel down by it.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VI. A Lash for Laziness." id="iv.ii.vi" prev="iv.ii.v" next="iv.ii.vii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.vi-p0.1">VI. A LASH FOR LAZINESS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.vi-p1">SHAMEFUL my sloth, that have deferred 
my night prayer till I am in bed. This <pb n="90" id="iv.ii.vi-Page_90" />lying along is an improper posture for piety. Indeed, there is no contrivance of our body, but some good man in Scripture hath hanselled it 
with prayer. The publican standing, Job sitting, [<scripRef passage="Job ii. 8" id="iv.ii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Job|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.8">Job ii. 8</scripRef>.] Hezekiah lying on his bed, Elijah with his face between his legs. 
[<scripRef passage="1 Kings xviii. 42" id="iv.ii.vi-p1.2" parsed="|1Kgs|18|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.42">1 Kings xviii. 42</scripRef>.] But of all gestures give 
me St. Paul’s: [<scripRef passage="Ephes. iii. 14" id="iv.ii.vi-p1.3" parsed="|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.14">Ephes. iii. 14</scripRef>.] For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of my Lord Jesus Christ. Knees, 
when they may, then they must be bended.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vi-p2">I have read a copy of a grant of liberty from Queen Mary to Henry Ratcliffe, Earl of Sussex, 
giving him leave to wear a nightcap or coif 
in her Majesty’s presence,<note n="17" id="iv.ii.vi-p2.1">Weever’s Fun. Mon., p. 635.</note> counted a great favour, because of his infirmity. I know, in case 
of necessity, God would graciously accept my 
devotion, bound down in a sick dressing; but 
now whilst I am in perfect health it is inexcusable. Christ commanded some to take up 
their bed, in token of their full recovery; my 
laziness may suspect, lest thus my bed taking 
me up prove a presage of my ensuing sickness. 
But may God pardon my idleness this once, 
I will not again offend in the same kind, by his 
grace hereafter.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VII. Root, Branch, and Fruit." id="iv.ii.vii" prev="iv.ii.vi" next="iv.ii.viii">
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p1">VII. ROOT, BRANCH, AND FRUIT.</p>

<p class="first" id="iv.ii.vii-p2">A POOR man of Seville in Spain, having 
a fair and fruitful pear-tree, one of the <pb n="91" id="iv.ii.vii-Page_91" />fathers of the Inquisition desired (such tyrants’ requests are commands) some of the fruit 
thereof. The poor man, not out of gladness to 
gratify, but fear to offend, as if it were a sin for 
him to have better fruit than his betters, (suspecting on his denial the tree might be made his 
own rod, if not his gallows,) plucked up tree, 
roots and all, and gave it unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p3">Allured with love to God, and advised by my 
own advantage, what he was frighted to do, 
I will freely perform. God calleth on me to 
present him with fruits meet for repentance. [<scripRef passage="Matth. iii. 8" id="iv.ii.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8">Matth. iii. 8</scripRef>.] Yea, let him take all, soul and body, powers 
and parts, faculties and members of both, I 
offer a sacrifice unto himself. Good reason; 
for indeed the tree was his before it was mine, 
and I give him of his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p4">Besides, it was doubtful whether the poor 
man’s material tree, being removed, would grow 
again. Some plants transplanted (especially 
when old) become sullen, and do not enjoy 
themselves in a soil wherewith they were unacquainted. But sure I am when I have given 
myself to God, the moving of my soul shall be 
the mending of it, he will so dress <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii.vii-p4.1">αἴρειν </span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii.vii-p4.2">καθαίρειν</span>, [<scripRef passage="John xv. 2" id="iv.ii.vii-p4.3" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2">John xv. 2</scripRef>.] so prune and purge me, that I shall 
bring forth most fruit in my age.</p>

<pb n="92" id="iv.ii.vii-Page_92" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="VIII. God Speed the Plough." id="iv.ii.viii" prev="iv.ii.vii" next="iv.ii.ix">
<h3 id="iv.ii.viii-p0.1">VIII. GOD SPEED THE PLOUGH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.viii-p1">I SAW in seed-time a husbandman at plough 
in a very raining day; asking him the reason why he would not rather leave off than 
labour in such foul weather, his answer was 
returned me in their country rhyme:</p>
<verse id="iv.ii.viii-p1.1">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii.viii-p1.2">Sow beans in the mud,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii.viii-p1.3">And they’11 come up like a wood.</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p2">This could not but mind me of David’s expression, They that sow in tears shall reap 
in joy. [<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxvi. 5" id="iv.ii.viii-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|126|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.5">Psalm cxxvi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 126:6" id="iv.ii.viii-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|126|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.6">6</scripRef>.] He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come 
again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p3">These last five years have been a wet and 
woful seed-time to me, and many of my afflicted 
brethren. Little hope have we, as yet, to come 
again to our own homes, and in a literal sense, 
now to bring our sheaves, which we see others 
daily carry away on their shoulders. But if 
we shall not share in the former or latter harvest here on earth, the third and last in heaven 
we hope undoubtedly to receive.</p>

<pb n="93" id="iv.ii.viii-Page_93" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="IX. Cras, Cras." id="iv.ii.ix" prev="iv.ii.viii" next="iv.ii.x">
<h3 id="iv.ii.ix-p0.1">IX. CRAS, CRAS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.ix-p1">GREAT was the abundance and boldness of the frogs in Egypt, which went up and came into their bed-chambers, and beds, and 
kneading-troughs, and very ovens. [<scripRef passage="Exod. viii. 3" id="iv.ii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Exod|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.3">Exod. viii. 3</scripRef>.] Strange 
that those fen-dwellers should approach the fiery 
region; but stranger that Pharaoh should be 
so backward to have them removed; and being 
demanded of Moses when he would have them sent away, answered, To-morrow. [<scripRef passage="Exod. viii. 10" id="iv.ii.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Exod|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.10">Exod. 
viii. 10</scripRef>.] He could be content with their company one night, at bed and at board, loath, belike, to acknowledge 
either God’s justice in sending, or power in 
remanding them, but still hoping that they 
casually came, and might casually depart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p2">Leave I any longer to wonder at Pharaoh, 
and even admire at myself; what are my sins 
but so many toads, spitting of venom and 
spawning of poison; croaking in my judgment, 
creeping into my will, and crawling into my 
affections. This I see, and suffer, and say with 
Pharaoh, To-morrow, to-morrow I will amend. 
Thus, as the Hebrew tongue hath no proper 
present tense, but two future tenses, so all the 
performances of my reformation are only in 
promises for the time to come. Grant, Lord, 
that I may seasonably drown this Pharaoh-like 
procrastination in the sea of repentance, lest 
it drown me in the pit of perdition.</p>

<pb n="94" id="iv.ii.ix-Page_94" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="X. Green When Gray." id="iv.ii.x" prev="iv.ii.ix" next="iv.ii.xi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.x-p0.1">X. GREEN WHEN GRAY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.x-p1">IN September I saw a tree bearing roses, 
whilst others of the same kind, round about 
it, were barren; demanding the cause of the 
gardener, why that tree was an exception from 
the rule of the rest, this reason was rendered: 
because that alone being clipped close in May, 
was then hindered to spring and sprout, and 
therefore took this advantage by itself to bud 
in autumn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.x-p2">Lord, if I were curbed and snipped in my 
younger years by fear of my parents, from 
those vicious excrescences to which that age 
was subject, give me to have a godly jealousy 
over my heart, suspecting an autumn-spring, 
lest corrupt nature (which without thy restraining grace will have a vent) break forth in my 
reduced years into youthful vanities.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="XI. Miserere." id="iv.ii.xi" prev="iv.ii.x" next="iv.ii.xii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xi-p0.1">XI. MISERERE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xi-p1">THERE goes a tradition of Ovid, that famous, poet, (receiving some countenance from his own confession,)<note n="18" id="iv.ii.xi-p1.1">De 
Tristibus, lib. ii. eleg. 10.</note> that when his father 
was about to beat him for following the pleasant but profitless study of poetry, he, under 
correction, promised his father never to make a 
verse, and made a verse in his very promise. <pb n="95" id="iv.ii.xi-Page_95" />Probably the same in sense, but certainly more elegant for 
composure, than this verse which common credulity hath taken up:</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.xi-p2"><i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii.xi-p2.1">Parce precor, genitor, posthac non versificabo.</span></i></p>
<verse id="iv.ii.xi-p2.2">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii.xi-p2.3">Father, on me pity take, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii.xi-p2.4">Verses I no more will make.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xi-p3">When I so solemnly promise my Heavenly 
Father to sin no more, I sin in my very promise; my weak prayers made to procure my 
pardon, increase my guiltiness. O the dulness 
and deadness of my heart therein! I say my 
prayers as the Jews eat the passover, [<scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 11" id="iv.ii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.11">Exod. xii. 11</scripRef>.] in haste. And whereas in bodily actions motion is the 
cause of heat; clean contrary, the more speed 
I make in my prayers, the colder I am in my 
devotion.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XII. Monarchy and Mercy." id="iv.ii.xii" prev="iv.ii.xi" next="iv.ii.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xii-p0.1">XII. MONARCHY AND MERCY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xii-p1">IN reading the Roman (whilst under consuls) 
and Belgic History of the United Provinces, 
I remember not any capital offender, being condemned, ever forgiven, but always after sentence follows execution. It seems that the very 
constitution of a multitude is not so inclinable 
to save as to destroy. Such rulers in aristocracies or popular states cannot so properly be 
called gods, because, though having the great <pb n="96" id="iv.ii.xii-Page_96" />attributes of a deity, power and justice, they 
want (or will not use) the most godly property 
of God’s clemency, to forgive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xii-p2">May I die in that government under which 
I was born, where a monarch doth command. 
Kings, where they see cause, have graciously 
granted pardons to men appointed to death; 
herein the lively image of God, to whom belongs mercies and forgivenesses. [<scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 9" id="iv.ii.xii-p2.1" parsed="|Dan|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.9">Dan. 
ix. 9</scripRef>.] And although 
I will endeavour so to behave myself as not to 
need my sovereign’s favour in this kind, yet, 
because none can warrant his innocency in all 
things, it is comfortable living in such a commonwealth, where pardons heretofore on occasion have been, and hereafter may be procured.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="XIII. What Helps Not Hurts." id="iv.ii.xiii" prev="iv.ii.xii" next="iv.ii.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xiii-p0.1">XIII. WHAT HELPS NOT HURTS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xiii-p1">A VAIN thought arose in my heart, instantly my corruption retains itself to be 
the advocate for it, pleading that the worst that 
could be said against it was this, that it was a 
vain thought.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiii-p2">And is not this the best that can be said for 
it? Remember, O my soul, the fig-tree was 
charged, not with bearing noxious, but no fruit. 
[<scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 7" id="iv.ii.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.7">Luke xiii. 7</scripRef>.] Yea, the barren fig-tree bare the fruit of annoyance, cut it down, why cumbereth it the <pb n="97" id="iv.ii.xiii-Page_97" />ground? Vain thoughts do this ill in my 
heart, that they do no good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiii-p3">Besides, the fig-tree pestereth but one part 
of the garden, good grapes might grow at the 
same time in other places of the vineyard. 
But seeing my soul is so intent on its object 
that it cannot attend two things at once, one 
tree for the time being is all my vineyard. A 
vain thought engrosseth all the ground of my 
heart; till that be rooted out, no good meditation can grow with it or by it.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIV. Always Seen, Never Minded." id="iv.ii.xiv" prev="iv.ii.xiii" next="iv.ii.xv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xiv-p0.1">XIV. ALWAYS SEEN, NEVER MINDED.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xiv-p1">IN the most healthful times, two hundred and 
upwards was the constant weekly tribute 
paid to mortality in London. A large bill, but 
it must be discharged. Can one city spend 
according to this weekly rate, and not be bankrupt of people? At leastwise, must not my 
shot be called for to make up the reckoning?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiv-p2">When only seven young men, and those chosen by lot, were but yearly taken out of Athens to be devoured by the monster Minotaur,<note n="19" id="iv.ii.xiv-p2.1">Plutarch’s 
Lives, in Theseo.</note> the whole city was in a constant fright, 
children for themselves, and parents for their 
children. Yea, their escaping of the first was 
but an introduction to the next year’s lottery. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiv-p3">Were the dwellers and lodgers in London <pb n="98" id="iv.ii.xiv-Page_98" />weekly to cast lots who should make up this 
two hundred, how would every one be affrighted? Now none regard it. My security concludes the aforesaid number will amount of infants and old folk. Few men of middle ago, 
and amongst them surely not myself. But oh! 
is not this putting the evil day far from me 
the ready way to bring it the nearest to me? 
The lot is weekly drawn (though not by me) 
for me, I am therefore concerned seriously to 
provide, lest that death’s prize prove my blank.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XV. Not Whence, But Whither." id="iv.ii.xv" prev="iv.ii.xiv" next="iv.ii.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xv-p0.1">XV. NOT WHENCE, BUT WHITHER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xv-p1">FINDING a bad thought in my heart, 1 disputed in myself the cause thereof, whether 
it proceeded from the devil, or my own corruption, examining it by those signs divines in this 
case recommended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xv-p2">1. Whether it came in incoherently, or by 
dependence on some object presented to my 
senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xv-p3">2. Whether the thought was at full age at 
the first instant, or, infant-like, grew greater 
by degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xv-p4">3. Whether out or in the road of my natural 
inclination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xv-p5">But hath not this inquiry more of curiosity 
than religion? Hereafter derive not the pedigree, <pb n="99" id="iv.ii.xv-Page_99" />but make the
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii.xv-p5.1">mittimus</span> of such malefactors. Suppose a confederacy betwixt thieves 
without and false servants within, to assault 
and wound the master of a family: thus wounded, would he discuss from which of them his 
hurts proceeded? No, surely; but speedily 
send for a surgeon before he bleed to death. 
I will no more put it to the question, whence 
my bad thoughts come, but whither I shall 
send them, lest this curious controversy insensibly betray me into a consent unto them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVI. Storm, Steer on." id="iv.ii.xvi" prev="iv.ii.xv" next="iv.ii.xvii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xvi-p0.1">XVI. STORM, STEER ON.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xvi-p1">THE mariners sailing with St. Paul bare 
up bravely against the tempest whilst 
either art or industry could befriend them. 
Finding both to fail, and that they could not 
any longer bear up into the wind, they even 
let their ship drive. [<scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 15" id="iv.ii.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|27|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.15">Acts xxvii. 15</scripRef>.] I have endeavoured in 
these distemperate times to hold up my spirits, 
and to steer them steadily. A happy peace 
here was the port whereat I desired to arrive. 
Now, alas! the storm grows too sturdy for the 
pilot. Hereafter all the skill I will use is no 
skill at all, but even let my ship sail whither 
the winds send it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvi-p2">Noah’s ark was bound for no other port, but 
preservation for the present (that ship being all <pb n="100" id="iv.ii.xvi-Page_100" />the harbour), not intending to find land, but to 
float on water. May my soul (though not sailing to the desired haven) only be kept from 
sinking in sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvi-p3">This comforts me, that the most weather-beaten vessel cannot properly be seized on for 
a wreck which hath any quick cattle remaining 
therein. My spirits are not as yet forfeited to 
despair, having one lively spark of hope in my 
heart, because God is even where he was before.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVII. Wit Outwitted." id="iv.ii.xvii" prev="iv.ii.xvi" next="iv.ii.xviii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xvii-p0.1">XVII. WIT OUTWITTED.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xvii-p1">JOAB chid the man (unknown in Scripture 
by his name, well known for his wisdom) 
for not killing Absalom, when he saw him 
hanged in the tree, promising him for his pains 
ten shekels and a girdle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p2">But the man, having the king’s command to 
the contrary, refused his proffer. Well he 
knew that politic statesman would have dangerous designs fetched out of the fire, but with 
other men*s fingers. His girdle promised might 
in payment prove a halter. Yea, he added 
moreover, that had he killed Absalom, Joab hiinself would have set himself against him. 
[<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xviii. 13" id="iv.ii.xvii-p2.1" parsed="|2Sam|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.18.13">2 Sam. xviii. 13</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p3">Satan daily solicits me to sin (point blank 
against God’s word), baiting me with proffers <pb n="101" id="iv.ii.xvii-Page_101" />best pleasing my corruption. If I consent, he who last tempted first accuseth me. 
[<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 10" id="iv.ii.xvii-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.10">Rev. xii. 10</scripRef>.] The fawning spaniel turns a fierce lion, and roareth out 
my faults in the ears of Heaven. Grant, Lord, 
when Satan shall next serve me, as Joab did 
this nameless Israelite, I may serve him as the 
nameless Israelite did Joab, flatly refusing his 
deceitful tenders.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVIII. Hereafter." id="iv.ii.xviii" prev="iv.ii.xvii" next="iv.ii.xix">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xviii-p0.1">XVIII. HEREAFTER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xviii-p1">DAVID fasted and prayed for his sick son, that his life might 
be prolonged. But when he was dead, this consideration comforted him: I shall go 
to him, but he shall not return to me. [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xii. 23" id="iv.ii.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.23">2 Sam. xii. 23</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xviii-p2">Peace did long lie languishing in this land. 
No small contentment that to my poor power. 
I have prayed and preached for the preservation 
thereof. Seeing, since it is departed, this supports my soul, having little hope that peace here 
should return to me, I have some assurance 
that I shall go to peace hereafter.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIX. Bad at Best." id="iv.ii.xix" prev="iv.ii.xviii" next="iv.ii.xx">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xix-p0.1">XIX. BAD AT BEST.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xix-p1">LORD, how come wicked thoughts to perplex me in my prayers, 
when I desire and endeavour only to attend thy service? <pb n="102" id="iv.ii.xix-Page_102" />Now I perceive the cause thereof; at other 
times I have willingly entertained them, and 
now they entertain themselves against my will. 
I acknowledge thy justice, that what formerly 
I have invited, now I cannot expel. Give me 
hereafter always to bolt out such ill guests. 
The best way to be rid of such bad thoughts in 
my prayers, is not to receive them out of my 
prayers.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XX. Compendium Dispendium." id="iv.ii.xx" prev="iv.ii.xix" next="iv.iii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xx-p0.1">XX. COMPENDIUM DISPENDIUM.</h3>

<p class="first" id="iv.ii.xx-p1">POPE BONIFACE the Ninth, at the end 
of each hundred years, appointed a jubilee at Rome, wherein people, bringing themselves and money thither, had pardon for their 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xx-p2">But centenary years returned but seldom; 
popes were old before, and covetous when they 
came to their place. Few had the happiness to 
fill their coffers with jubilee-coin. Hereupon, 
Clement the Sixth reduced it to every three 
and thirtieth, Paul the Second and Sixtus the Fourth to every twenty-fifth year.<note n="20" id="iv.ii.xx-p2.1">Examen 
Con. Trident. p. 736, col. 2.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xx-p3">Yea, an agitation is reported in the conclave, 
to bring down jubilees to fifteen, twelve, or ten 
years, had not some cardinals (whose policy 
was above their covetousness) opposed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xx-p4">I serve my prayers as they their jubilees. <pb n="103" id="iv.ii.xx-Page_103" />Perchance they may extend to a quarter of an 
hour, when poured out at large. But some 
days I begrudge this time as too much, and 
omit the preface of my prayer, with some passages conceived less material, and run two or 
three petitions into one, so contracting them 
to half a quarter of an hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xx-p5">Not long after, this also seems too long; I decontract and abridge the abridgment of my prayers, 
yea (be it confessed to my shame and sorrow, that hereafter I may amend it) too often I shrink my prayers to a minute, 
to a moment, to a Lord have mercy upon me!</p>

<pb n="104" id="iv.ii.xx-Page_104" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Scriptural Observations." id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii.xx" next="iv.iii.i">

<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">
SCRIPTURE OBSERVATIONS. 
</h2>

        <div3 title="I. Prayer May Preach." id="iv.iii.i" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.iii.ii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.i-p0.1">
I. PRAYER MAY PREACH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.i-p1">FATHER l thank thee, (said our Saviour, being ready to raise Lazarus,) that thou hast heard me. And 
I know that thou hearest me always, 
but because of the people that stand by, I said 
it, that they may believe that thou hast sent 
me. [<scripRef passage="John xi. 41" id="iv.iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41">John xi. 41</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 11:42" id="iv.iii.i-p1.2" parsed="|John|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.42">42</scripRef>.] It is lawful for ministers in their public 
prayers to insert passages for the edifying of 
their auditors, at the same time petitioning God 
and informing their hearers. For our Saviour, 
glancing his eyes at the people’s instruction, did 
no whit hinder the steadfastness of his looks, 
lifted up to his Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p2">When, before sermon, I pray for my sovereign and master, king of great Britain, France, 
and Ireland, defender of the faith, in all causes, 
and over all persons, &amp;c., some, who omit it 
themselves, may censure it in me for superfluous. But never more need to teach men <pb n="105" id="iv.iii.i-Page_105" />the king’s title, and their own duty, that the 
simple may be informed, the forgetful remembered thereof, and that the affectedly ignorant, who will not take advice, may have all 
excuse taken from them. Wherefore, in pouring 
forth my prayers to God, well may I therein 
sprinkle some by-drops for the instruction of 
the people.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="II. The Vicious Mean." id="iv.iii.ii" prev="iv.iii.i" next="iv.iii.iii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.ii-p0.1">II. THE VICIOUS MEAN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.ii-p1">ZOPHAR, the Naamathite, mentioneth a sort of men, in whose mouths wickedness 
is sweet, they hide it under their tongues, they 
spare it, and forsake it not, but keep it still in 
their mouths. [<scripRef passage="Job xx. 12" id="iv.iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Job|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.12">Job xx. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 20:13" id="iv.iii.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Job|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.13">13</scripRef>.] This furnisheth me with a tripartite division of men in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p2">The first and best are those who spit sin out, 
loathing it in their judgments, and leaving it in 
their practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p3">The second sort, notoriously wicked, who 
swallow sin down, actually and openly committing it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p4">The third, endeavouring an expedient betwixt 
heaven and hell, neither do nor deny their lusts; 
neither spitting them out nor swallowing them 
down, but rolling them under their tongues, epicurizing thereon, in their filthy fancies and 
obscene speculations.</p>

<pb n="106" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_106" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p5">If God at the last day of Judgment hath three 
hands, a right for the sheep, a left for the goats, 
the middle is most proper for these third sort of 
men. But both these latter kinds of sinners 
shall be confounded together. The rather because a sin thus rolled becomes so soft and 
supple, and the throat is so short and slippery a 
passage, that insensibly it may slide down from 
the mouth into the stomach; and contemplative 
wantonness quickly turns into practical uncleanness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="III. Store no Sore." id="iv.iii.iii" prev="iv.iii.ii" next="iv.iii.iv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.iii-p0.1">III. STORE NO SORE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.iii-p1">JOB had a custom to offer burnt-offerings 
according to the number of his sons; for he 
said, It may be that my sons in their feasting 
have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. [<scripRef passage="Job i. 5" id="iv.iii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Job|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.5">Job i. 5</scripRef>.] It 
may be, not it must be; he was not certain, but 
suspected it. But now, what if his sons had not 
sinned? was Job’s labour lost, and his sacrifice 
of none effect? O no! only their property was 
altered; in case his sons were found faulty, 
his sacrifices for them were propitiatory, and 
through Christ obtained their pardon; in case 
they were innocent, his offerings were eucharistical, returning thanks to God’s restraining 
grace, for keeping his sons from such sins, 
which otherwise they would have committed.</p>

<pb n="107" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_107" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p2">I see in all doubtful matters of devotion, it is 
wisest to be on the surest side; better both lock 
and bolt and bar it, than leave the least door of 
danger open. Hast thou done what is disputable whether it be well done? Is it a measuring cast whether it be lawful or no? So that 
thy conscience may seem in a manner to stand 
neuter, sue a conditional pardon out of the court 
of heaven, the rather because our self-love is 
more prone to flatter than our godly jealousy to 
suspect ourselves without a cause; with such 
humility Heaven is well pleased. For suppose 
thyself over cautious, needing no forgiveness in 
that particular, God will interpret the pardon 
thou prayest for to be the praises presented unto 
him.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IV. Line on Line." id="iv.iii.iv" prev="iv.iii.iii" next="iv.iii.v">
<h3 id="iv.iii.iv-p0.1">IV. LINE ON LINE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.iv-p1">MOSES, in God’s name, did counsel Joshua, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxi. 23" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|31|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.23">Deut. xxxi. 23</scripRef>: Be strong, and of a 
good courage, for thou shalt bring the children 
of Israel into the land which I sware unto them. 
God immediately did command him, <scripRef passage="Josh. i. 6" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Josh|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.6">Josh. i. 6</scripRef>: 
Be strong, and of a good courage; and again, 
<scripRef passage="Josh 1:7" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Josh|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.7">ver. 7</scripRef>: Only be thou strong and very courageous; 
and again, <scripRef passage="Josh 1:9" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.4" parsed="|Josh|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.9">ver. 9</scripRef>: Have not I commanded thee? 
be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, 
neither be thou dismayed. Lastly, the Reubenites <pb n="108" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_108" />and Gadites heartily desired him, <scripRef passage="Josh 1:18" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Josh|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>: 
Only be strong and of a good courage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p2">Was Joshua a dunce, or a coward? did his 
wit or his valour want an edge, that the same 
precept must so often be pressed upon him? No 
doubt neither; but God saw it needful that 
Joshua should have courage of proof, who was 
to encounter both the froward Jew and the 
fierce Canaanite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p3">Though metal on metal, colour on colour, be 
false heraldry, line on line, precept on precept, 
[<scripRef passage="Is. xxviii. 10" id="iv.iii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.10">Is. xxviii. 10</scripRef>.] is true divinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p4">Be not therefore offended, O my soul, if the same doctrine be 
often delivered unto thee by different preachers: if the same precept, like the sword in Paradise, which turned every way, 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 24" id="iv.iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Gen. iii. 24</scripRef>.] doth hunt and haunt thee, tracing thee which 
way soever thou turnest, rather conclude that 
thou art deeply concerned in the practice thereof, which God hath thought fit should be so 
frequently inculcated into thee.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="V. O! The Depth." id="iv.iii.v" prev="iv.iii.iv" next="iv.iii.vi">
<h3 id="iv.iii.v-p0.1">V. O! THE DEPTH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.v-p1">HAD I beheld Sodom in the beauty thereof, 
and had the angel told me that the same 
should be suddenly destroyed by a merciless 
element, I should certainly have concluded that 
Sodom should have been drowned; led thereunto by these considerations:—</p>

<pb n="109" id="iv.iii.v-Page_109" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p2">1. It was situated in the plain of Jordan, a 
flat, low, level country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p3">2. It was well watered everywhere; [<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 10" id="iv.iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.10">Gen. iii. 10</scripRef>.] and where always there is water enough, there may 
sometimes be too much.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p4">3. Jordan had a quality in the first month to overflow all his banks. 
[<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xii. 15" id="iv.iii.v-p4.1" parsed="|1Chr|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.15">1 Chron. xii. 15</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p5">But no drop of moisture is spilt on Sodom, it 
is burnt to ashes. How wide are our conjectures, when they guess at God’s judgments! 
How far are his ways above our apprehension! 
Especially when wicked men with the Sodomites 
wander in strange sins, out of the road of common corruption, God meets them with strange 
punishments, out of the reach of common conception, not coming within the compass of a rational suspicion.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VI. Self, Self-Hurter." id="iv.iii.vi" prev="iv.iii.v" next="iv.iii.vii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.vi-p0.1">VI. SELF, SELF-HURTER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.vi-p1">WHEN God, at the first day of judgment 
arraigned Eve, she transferred her fault on the serpent which beguiled her. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 13" id="iv.iii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.13">Gen. iii. 13</scripRef>.] This was 
one of the first-fruits of our depraved nature. 
But ever after regenerate men in Scripture, 
making the confession of their sins (whereof 
many precedents), cast all the fault on themselves alone: yea, David, when he numbered the people, though it be expressed that Satan <pb n="110" id="iv.iii.vi-Page_110" />provoked him thereunto, 
[<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" id="iv.iii.vi-p1.2" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>.] and though David 
probably might be sensible of his temptation, yet 
he never accused the Devil, but derived all the guilt on himself: I it is that have sinned: 
[<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxi. 17" id="iv.iii.vi-p1.3" parsed="|1Chr|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.17">1 Chron. xxi. 17</scripRef>.] good reason, for Satan hath no impulsive power; 
he may strike fire till he be weary (if his 
malice can be weary); except man’s corruption 
brings the tinder, the match cannot be lighted. 
Away, then, with that plea of course: “The 
Devil owed me a shame.” Owe thee he might, 
but pay thee he could not, unless thou wert as 
willing to take his black money as he is to 
tender it.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VII. Gad, Behold a Troop Cometh." id="iv.iii.vii" prev="iv.iii.vi" next="iv.iii.viii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.vii-p0.1">VII. GAD, BEHOLD A TROOP COMETH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.vii-p1">THE Amalekite who brought the tidings to 
David began with truth, rightly reporting 
the overthrow of the Israelites; [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. i." id="iv.iii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|2Sam|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1">2 Sam. i.</scripRef>] cheaters must 
get some credit before they can cozen, and all 
falsehood, if not founded in some truth, would 
not be fixed in any belief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p2">But proceeding, he told six lies successively:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p3">1. That Saul called him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p4">2. That he came at his call.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p5">3. That Saul demanded who he was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p6">4. That he returned his answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p7">5. That Saul commanded him to kill him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p8">6. That he killed him accordingly.</p>

<pb n="111" id="iv.iii.vii-Page_111" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p9">A wilful falsehood told is a cripple not able 
to stand by itself, without some to support it; it 
is easy to tell a lie, hard to tell but a lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.vii-p10">Lord, if I be so unhappy to relate a falsehood, 
give me to recall it, or repent of it. It is said 
of the pismires, that to prevent the growing 
(and so the corrupting) of that corn which they 
hoard up for their winter provision, they bite 
off both the ends thereof, wherein the generating 
power of the grain doth consist. When I have 
committed a sin, O let me so order it that I may 
destroy the procreation thereof, and, by a true 
sorrow, condemn it to a blessed barrenness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VIII. Out Means, In Miracles." id="iv.iii.viii" prev="iv.iii.vii" next="iv.iii.ix">
<h3 id="iv.iii.viii-p0.1">VIII. OUT MEANS, IN MIRACLES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.viii-p1">WHEN the angel brought St. Peter out of prison, the iron gate 
opened of its own accord. But coming to the house of Mary the mother of John, 
mark, he was fain to stand before the door and knock. When iron gave obedience, 
how can wood make opposition?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.viii-p2">The answer easy. There was no man to 
open the iron gate, but a portress was provided 
of course to unlock the door; God would not 
therefore show his finger, where men’s hands 
were appointed to do the work. Heaven will not 
super-institute a miracle, where ordinary means 
were formerly in peaceable possession. But if <pb n="112" id="iv.iii.viii-Page_112" />they either depart or resign (ingenuously confessing their insufficiency) there miracles succeed in their vacancy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.viii-p3">Lord, if only wooden obstacles (such as can 
be removed by might of man) hindered our hope 
of peace, the arm of flesh might relieve us. But 
alas! they are iron obstructions, as come not 
within human power or policy to take away. 
No proud flesh shall therefore presumptuously 
pretend to any part of the praise, but ascribe 
it solely to thyself, if now thou shouldst be 
pleased, after seven years’ hard apprenticeship 
in civil wars, miraculously to burn our indentures, and restore us to our former liberty.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IX. Military Mourning." id="iv.iii.ix" prev="iv.iii.viii" next="iv.iii.x">
<h3 id="iv.iii.ix-p0.1">IX. MILITARY MOURNING.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.ix-p1">SOME may wonder at the strange incoherence in the words and actions, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. i. 17" id="iv.iii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|2Sam|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1.17">2 Sam. 
i. 17</scripRef>:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ix-p2">And David lamented with this lamentation 
over Saul and over Jonathan his son: also he 
bade them teach the children of Judah the use 
of the bow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ix-p3">But the connection is excellent. For that is 
the most soldier-like sorrow, which in midst of 
grief can give order for revenge on such as have 
slain their friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ix-p4">Our general fast was first appointed to bemoan <pb n="113" id="iv.iii.ix-Page_113" />the massacre of our brethren in Ireland. 
But it is in vain to have a finger in the eye, if 
we have not also a sword in the other hand; 
such tame lamenting of lost friends is but lost 
lamentation. We must bend our bows in the 
camp, as our knees in the churches, and second 
our posture of piety with martial provisions.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="X. No Stool of Wickedness." id="iv.iii.x" prev="iv.iii.ix" next="iv.iii.xi">
<h3 id="iv.iii.x-p0.1">X. NO STOOL OF WICKEDNESS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.x-p1">SOMETIMES I have disputed with myself, 
which of the two was most guilty, David, 
who said in haste, All men are liars, [<scripRef passage="Psalm cxvi. 11" id="iv.iii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|116|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.11">Psalm cxvi. 11</scripRef>.] or that wicked man who sat and spake against his 
brother, and slandered his own mother’s son. [<scripRef passage="Psa 50:20" id="iv.iii.x-p1.2" parsed="|Ps|50|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.20">Psalm l. 20</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.x-p2">David seems the greater offender; for mankind might have an action of defamation against 
him, yea, he might justly be challenged for giving all men the lie. But mark, David was in 
haste, he spake it <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.x-p2.1">in transitu</span></i>, when he was passing, or rather posting by; or if you please, not 
David, but David’s haste rashly vented the 
words. Whereas the other sat, a sad, solemn, 
serious, premeditate, deliberate posture, his malice had a full blow, with a steady hand, at the 
credit of his brother. Not to say that sat carries 
with it the countenance of a judicial proceeding, 
as if he made a session or bench-business thereof, 
as well condemning, as accusing unjustly.</p>

<pb n="114" id="iv.iii.x-Page_114" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.x-p3">Lord, pardon my cursory, and preserve me 
from sedentary sins. If in haste or heat of passion I wrong any, give me at leisure to ask thee 
and them forgiveness. But O let me not sit by 
it, studiously to plot or project mischief to any 
out of malice prepense. To shed blood in cool 
blood, is blood with a witness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XI. By Degrees." id="iv.iii.xi" prev="iv.iii.x" next="iv.iii.xii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xi-p0.1">XI. BY DEGREES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xi-p1">SEE by what stairs wicked Ahaz [<scripRef passage="2 Kings xvi." id="iv.iii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|2Kgs|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16">2 Kings xvi.</scripRef>] did climb up to the height of profaneness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p2">First, he saw an idolatrous altar at Damascus. [<scripRef passage="2Ki 16:10" id="iv.iii.xi-p2.1" parsed="|2Kgs|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.10">Ibid. ver. 
10</scripRef>.] Our eyes, when gazing on sinful objects, are out of their calling and God’s keeping.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p3">Secondly, he liked it. There is a secret fascination in superstition, and our souls are soon 
bewitched with the gaudiness of false service 
from the simplicity of God’s worship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p4">Thirdly, he made the like to it. [<scripRef passage="2Ki 16:11" id="iv.iii.xi-p4.1" parsed="|2Kgs|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.11">Ibid. ver. 11</scripRef>.] And herein 
Uriah the priest (patron and chaplain well met) 
was the midwife to deliver the mother altar of 
Damascus of a babe, like unto it, at Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p5">Fourthly, he sacrificed on it. [<scripRef passage="2Ki 16:13" id="iv.iii.xi-p5.1" parsed="|2Kgs|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.13">Ibid. ver. 13</scripRef>.] What else 
could be expected, but that, when he had tuned 
this new instrument of idolatry, he would play 
upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p6">Fifthly, he commanded the people to do the 
like. [<scripRef passage="2Ki 16:15" id="iv.iii.xi-p6.1" parsed="|2Kgs|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.15">Ibid. ver. 15</scripRef>.] Not content to confine it to his personal 
impiety.</p>

<pb n="115" id="iv.iii.xi-Page_115" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p7">Lastly, he removed God’s altar away. That 
venerable altar, by Divine appointment peaceably possessed of the place for two hundred 
years and upwards, must now be violently ejected by a usurping upstart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xi-p8">No man can be stark naught at once. Let us 
stop the progress of sin in our soul at the first 
stage, for the farther it goes, the faster it will 
increase.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XII. The Best Bed-Maker." id="iv.iii.xii" prev="iv.iii.xi" next="iv.iii.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xii-p0.1">XII. THE BEST BED-MAKER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xii-p1">WHEN a good man is ill at ease, God promiseth to make all his bed in his 
sickness. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xli. 3" id="iv.iii.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|41|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.3">Psalm xli. 3</scripRef>.] Pillow, bolster, head, feet, sides, all 
his bed. Surely that God who made him 
knows so well his measure and temper, as to 
make his bed to please him. Herein his art is 
excellent, not fitting the bed to the person, but 
the person to the bed, infusing patience into 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xii-p2">But O, how shall God make my bed, who 
have no bed of mine own to make? Thou fool, 
he can make thy not having a bed to be a bed 
unto thee. When Jacob slept on the ground, who would not have had his hard lodging, therewithal to have his heavenly dream? 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 12" id="iv.iii.xii-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.12">Gen. xxviii. 12</scripRef>.] Yea, the poor woman in Jersey,<note n="21" id="iv.iii.xii-p2.2">Fox’s Martyrs, vol. 3.</note> which, in the reign of 
Queen Mary, was delivered of a child as she <pb n="116" id="iv.iii.xii-Page_116" />was to be burnt at the stake, may be said to be 
brought to bed in the fire. Why not? if God’s justice threatened to 
cast Jezebel into a bed of fire, [<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 22" id="iv.iii.xii-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.22">Rev. ii. 22</scripRef>.] why might not his mercy make the very flames a 
soft bed to that his patient martyr?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIII. When Begun, Ended." id="iv.iii.xiii" prev="iv.iii.xii" next="iv.iii.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xiii-p0.1">XIII. WHEN BEGUN, ENDED.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xiii-p1">THE Scripture giveth us a very short account of some battles, as if they were 
flights without fights, and the armies parted as 
soon as met, as <scripRef passage="Gen. xiv. 10" id="iv.iii.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.10">Gen. xiv. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxxi. 1" id="iv.iii.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|1Sam|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.31.1">1 Sam. xxxi. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxv. 22" id="iv.iii.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|2Chr|25|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.25.22">2 Chron. xxv. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xiii-p2">Some will say the spirit gives in only the sum 
of the success, without any particular passages 
in achieving it. But there is more in it that so 
little is said of the fight. For some time the 
question of the victory is not disputed at all, but 
the bare propounding decides it. The stand of 
pikes, ofttimes no stand, and the footmen so fitly 
called as making more use of their feet than 
their hands. And when God sends a qualm of 
fear over the soldiers’ hearts, it is not all the 
skill and valour of their commanders can give 
them a cordial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xiii-p3">Our late war hath given us some instances 
hereof. Yet let not men tax their armies for 
cowardice, it being probable that the badness of 
such as stayed at home of their respective sides <pb n="117" id="iv.iii.xiii-Page_117" />had such influence on those in field, that soldiers’ hearts might be fear-broken by the score 
of their sins who were no soldiers.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIV. Too Late, Too Late." id="iv.iii.xiv" prev="iv.iii.xiii" next="iv.iii.xv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xiv-p0.1">XIV. TOO LATE, TOO LATE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xiv-p1">THE elder brother laid a sharp and true charge against his brother prodigal, for 
his riot and luxury. [<scripRef passage="Luke xv. 29" id="iv.iii.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.29">Luke xv. 29</scripRef>.] This nothing affected his 
father; the mirth, meat, music at the feast, was, 
notwithstanding, no whit abated. Why so? 
Because the elder brother was the younger in 
this respect, and came too late. The other had 
got the speed of him, having first accused himself (nine verses before), and already obtained 
his pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xiv-p2">Satan (to give him his due) is my brother, 
and my elder by creation. Sure I am, he will 
be my grievous accuser. I will endeavour to 
prevent him, first condemning myself to God 
my father. So shall I have an act of indemnity 
before he can enter his action against me.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XV. Lawful Stealth." id="iv.iii.xv" prev="iv.iii.xiv" next="iv.iii.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xv-p0.1">XV. LAWFUL STEALTH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xv-p1">I FIND two (husband and wife) both stealing, and but one of them guilty of felony. 
And Rachel had stolen the images that were her father’s, [<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxi. 19" id="iv.iii.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.19">Gen. xxxi. 19</scripRef>.] and Jacob stole away unawares <pb n="118" id="iv.iii.xv-Page_118" />to Laban the Syrian. In the former a complication of theft, lying, sacrilege, and idolatry; 
in the latter no sin at all. For what our conscience tells us is lawful, and our discretion 
dangerous, it is both conscience and discretion 
to do it with all possible secrecy. It was as 
lawful for Jacob in that case privately to steal 
away, as it is for that man who finds the sunshine too hot for him, to walk in the shade.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xv-p2">God keep us from the guilt of Rachel’s stealth. But for Jacob’s stealing away, one 
may confess the fact, but deny the fault therein. 
Some are said to have gotten their life for a 
prey, if any, in that sense, have preyed on 
(or, if you will, plundered) their own liberty, 
stealing away from the place where they conceived themselves in danger, none can justly 
condemn them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVI. Text Improved." id="iv.iii.xvi" prev="iv.iii.xv" next="iv.iii.xvii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xvi-p0.1">XVI. TEXT IMPROVED. 
</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xvi-p1">I HEARD a preacher take for his text: Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was 
thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? [<scripRef passage="Num. xxii. 30" id="iv.iii.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Num|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.30">Num. xxii. 30</scripRef>.] I wondered what he 
would make thereof, fearing he would starve his auditors for want of matter. But 
hence he observed:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvi-p2">1. The silliest and simplest, being wronged, 
may justly speak in their own defence.</p>

<pb n="119" id="iv.iii.xvi-Page_119" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvi-p3">2. Worst men have a good title to their own 
goods. Balaam a sorcerer; yet the ass confesseth twice he was his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvi-p4">3. They who have done many good offices, 
and fail in one, are often not only unrewarded 
for former service, but punished for that one 
offence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvi-p5">4. When the creatures, formerly officious to 
serve us, start from their wonted obedience, (as 
the earth to become barren, and air pestilential,) 
man ought to reflect on his own sin as the sole 
cause thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvi-p6">How fruitful are the seeming barren places 
of Scripture. Bad ploughmen, which make 
balks of such ground. Wheresoever the surface of God’s word doth not laugh and sing 
with corn, there the heart thereof within is 
merry with mines, affording, where not plain 
matter, hidden mysteries.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVII. The Royal Bearing." id="iv.iii.xvii" prev="iv.iii.xvi" next="iv.iii.xviii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xvii-p0.1">XVII. THE ROYAL BEARING.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xvii-p1">GOD is said to have brought the Israelites out of Egypt on eagles’ wings. 
[<scripRef passage="Exod. xix. 4" id="iv.iii.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Exod|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.4">Exod. xix. 4</scripRef>.] Now 
eagles, when removing their young ones, have 
a different posture from other fowl, proper to 
themselves, (fit it is that there should be a distinction betwixt sovereign and subjects,) carrying their prey in their talons, but young ones <pb n="120" id="iv.iii.xvii-Page_120" />on their backs, so interposing their whole bodies 
betwixt them and harm. The old eagle’s body 
is the young eagle’s shield, and must be shot 
through before her young ones can be hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xvii-p2">Thus God, in saving the Jews, put himself 
betwixt them and danger. Surely God, so 
loving under the Law, is no less gracious in the 
Gospel: our souls are better secured, not only 
above his wings, but in his body; your life is 
hid with Christ in God. [<scripRef passage="Colos. iii. 3" id="iv.iii.xvii-p2.1" parsed="|Col|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.3">Colos. iii. 3</scripRef>.] No fear then of harm; 
God first must be pierced before we can be 
prejudiced.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVIII. None to Him." id="iv.iii.xviii" prev="iv.iii.xvii" next="iv.iii.xix">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xviii-p0.1">XVIII. NONE TO HIM. 
</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xviii-p1">IT is said of our Saviour, his fan is in his hand. [<scripRef passage="Matth. iii. 12" id="iv.iii.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.12">Matth. iii. 
12</scripRef>.] How well it fits him, and he it! Could Satan’s clutches snatch the fan, 
what work would he make! He would fan as he doth winnow, [<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 31" id="iv.iii.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>.] in a tempest, yea, in a whirlwind, and blow the best away. Had man the 
fan in his hand, especially in these distracted 
times, out goes for chaff all opposite to the 
opinions of his party. Seeming sanctity will 
carry it away from such, who, with true but 
weak grace, have ill natures and eminent corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xviii-p2">There is a kind of darnel, called <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.xviii-p2.1">lolium murinum</span></i>, because so counterfeiting corn, that even <pb n="121" id="iv.iii.xviii-Page_121" />the mice themselves (experience should make 
them good tasters) are sometimes deceived 
therewith. Hypocrites in like manner so act 
holiness, that they pass for saints before men, 
whose censures often barn up the chaff, and 
burn up the grain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xviii-p3">Well then! Christ for my share. Good 
luck have he with his honour. The fan is in 
so good a hand it cannot be mended. Only his 
hand who knows hearts is proper for that employment.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIX. Humility." id="iv.iii.xix" prev="iv.iii.xviii" next="iv.iv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.xix-p0.1">XIX. HUMILITY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.xix-p1">IT is a strange passage, <scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 13" id="iv.iii.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.13">Rev. vii. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev 7:14" id="iv.iii.xix-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.14">14</scripRef>: 
And one of the elders answered, saying 
unto me, What are these who are arrayed in 
white robes? and whence came they? And 
I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he 
said unto me, These are they who have come 
out of great tribulation, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xix-p2">How comes the elder, when asking a question, to be said to answer? On good reason: 
for his query in effect was a resolution. He 
asked St. John, not because he thought he 
could, but knew he could not answer; that 
John’s ingenuous confession of his ignorance 
might invite the elder to inform him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.xix-p3">As his question is called an answer, so God’s <pb n="122" id="iv.iii.xix-Page_122" />commands are grants. When he enjoins us, 
Repent, believe, it is only to draw from us a 
free acknowledgment of our impotency to perform his commands. This confession being made by us, what he enjoins he 
will enable us to do. Man’s owning his weakness is the only 
stock for God thereon 
to graft the grace 
of his assistance.</p><pb n="123" id="iv.iii.xix-Page_123" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Meditations on the Times." id="iv.iv" prev="iv.iii.xix" next="iv.iv.i">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">
MEDITATIONS ON THE TIMES.</h2>

        <div3 title="I. Name-General." id="iv.iv.i" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.iv.ii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.i-p0.1">I. NAME-GENERAL.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.i-p1">EBER had a son born in the days when the earth was divided. 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. x. 25" id="iv.iv.i-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.25">Gen. x. 25</scripRef>.] Conceive we it just after the confusion 
of tongues, when mankind was parcelled out into several colonies. Wherefore 
Eber, to perpetuate the memory of so famous 
an accident happening at the birth of his son, 
called him Peleg, which in the Hebrew tongue 
signifieth partition, or division.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p2">We live in a land and age of dissension. 
Counties, cities, towns, villages, families, all 
divided in opinions, in affections. Each man 
almost divided from himself, with fears and 
distractions. Of all the children born in England within these last five years, and brought to 
the font (or, if that displease, to the basin) to 
be baptized, every male may be called Peleg, 
and female Palgah, in the sad memorial of 
the time of their nativity.</p>

<pb n="124" id="iv.iv.i-Page_124" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="II. Woful Wealth." id="iv.iv.ii" prev="iv.iv.i" next="iv.iv.iii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.ii-p0.1">II. WOFUL WEALTH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.ii-p1">BARBAROUS is the custom of some English people on the seaside to prey on the 
goods of poor shipwrecked merchants. But 
more devilish in their design, who make false 
fires to undirect seamen in a tempest, that 
thereby from the right road they may be misled 
into danger and destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p2">England hath been tossed with a hurricane 
of a civil war. Some men are said to have 
gotten great wealth thereby. But it is an ill 
leap when men grow rich <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv.ii-p2.1">per saltum</span></i>, taking 
their rise from the miseries of a land, to which 
their own sins have contributed their share. 
Those are far worse (and may not such be 
found?) who, by cunning insinuations, and false 
glossings, have, in these dangerous days, trained 
and betrayed simple men into mischief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p3">Can their pelf prosper, not got by valour 
or industry, but deceit? surely it cannot be 
wholesome, when every morsel of their meat 
is mummy (good physic but bad food), made 
of the corses of men’s estates. Nor will it 
prove happy, it being to be feared, that such 
who have been enriched with other men’s ruins 
will be ruined by their own riches. The child 
of ten years is old enough to remember the 
beginning of such men’s wealth, and the man <pb n="125" id="iv.iv.ii-Page_125" />of threescore and ten is young enough to see 
the ending thereof.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="III. A New Plot." id="iv.iv.iii" prev="iv.iv.ii" next="iv.iv.iv">
<h3 id="iv.iv.iii-p0.1">III. A NEW PLOT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.iii-p1">WHEN Herod had beheaded John the 
Baptist, some might expect that his 
disciples would have done some great matter 
in revenge of their master’s death. But see 
how they behave themselves. And his disciples 
came and took up the body and buried it, and 
went and told Jesus. And was this all? and 
what was all this? Alas, poor men, it was 
some solace to their sorrowful souls that they 
might lament their loss to a fast friend, who, 
though for the present unable to help, was willing to pity them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p2">Hast thou thy body unjustly imprisoned, or 
thy goods violently detained, or thy credit 
causelessly defamed? I have a design whereby thou shalt revenge thyself, even go and tell 
Jesus. Make to him a plain and true report 
of the manner and measure of thy sufferings: 
especially there being a great difference betwixt 
Jesus then clouded in the flesh, and Jesus now 
shining in glory, having now as much pity and 
more power to redress thy grievances. I know 
it is counted but a cowardly trick for boys, when beaten but by their equals, to cry that 
<pb n="126" id="iv.iv.iii-Page_126" />they will tell their father. But, during the 
present necessity, it is both the best wisdom 
and valour, even to complain to thy Father in 
heaven, who will take thy case into his serious 
consideration.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IV. Providence." id="iv.iv.iv" prev="iv.iv.iii" next="iv.iv.v">
<h3 id="iv.iv.iv-p0.1">IV. PROVIDENCE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.iv-p1">MARVELLOUS is God’s goodness in preserving the young ostriches. For the 
the old one leaveth her eggs in the earth, and 
warmeth them in the dust, forgetting that the 
foot may crush them, or that the wild beast 
may break them. [<scripRef passage="Job xxxix. 14" id="iv.iv.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Job|39|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.14">Job xxxix. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 39:15" id="iv.iv.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Job|39|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.15">15</scripRef>.] But Divine Providence so disposeth it, that the bare nest hatcheth the 
eggs, and the warmth of the sandy ground discloseth them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iv-p2">Many parents, which otherwise would have 
been loving pelicans, are by these unnatural 
wars forced to be ostriches to their own children, leaving them to the narrow mercy of 
the wide world. I am confident that these 
orphans (so may I call them whilst their parents are alive) shall be comfortably provided 
for, when worthy master Samuel Hern, famous 
for his living, preaching, and writing, lay on 
his death-bed, (rich only in goodness and children,) his wife made much womanish lamentation, what should hereafter become of her little <pb n="127" id="iv.iv.iv-Page_127" />ones: Peace, sweet heart, said he, that God 
who feedeth the ravens will not starve the Herns. [<scripRef passage="Psalm cxlvii. 9" id="iv.iv.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|147|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.9">Psalm cxlvii. 9</scripRef>] A speech censured as light by some, 
observed by others as prophetical, as, indeed, 
it came to pass that they were well disposed of. 
Despair not, therefore, O thou parent, of God’s blessing, for having many of his blessings, a 
numerous offspring. But depend on his providence for their maintenance: find thou but 
faith to believe it, he will find means to effect it.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="V. Coals for Fagot." id="iv.iv.v" prev="iv.iv.iv" next="iv.iv.vi">
<h3 id="iv.iv.v-p0.1">V. COALS FOR FAGOT.<note n="22" id="iv.iv.v-p0.2">Prov.xxv. 22.</note></h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.v-p1">IN the days of King Edward the Sixth, when Bonner was kept in 
prison, reverend Ridley having his bishopric of London, would never 
go to dinner at Fulham without the company 
of Bonner’s mother and sister;<note n="23" id="iv.iv.v-p1.1">Fox’s Martyrol. vol. iii. p. 432.</note> the former always sitting in a chair at the upper end of the 
table; these guests were as constant as bread 
and salt at the board, no meal could be made 
without them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p2">O the meekness and mildness of such men as 
must make martyrs! Active charity always 
goes along with passive obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p3">How many ministers’ wives and children 
now-a-days are outed of house and home, ready 
to be starved! How few are invited to their <pb n="128" id="iv.iv.v-Page_128" />tables who hold the sequestrations of their husbands’ or fathers’ benefices! Yea, many of 
them are so far from being bountiful, that 
they are not just, denying or detaining from 
those poor souls that pittance which the Parliament hath allotted for their maintenance.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VI. Fugitives Overtaken." id="iv.iv.vi" prev="iv.iv.v" next="iv.iv.vii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.vi-p0.1">VI. FUGITIVES OVERTAKEN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.vi-p1">THE city of Geneva is seated in the 
marches of several dominions, France, 
Savoy, Switzerland; now it is a fundamental 
law in that signiory, to give free access to all 
offenders, yet so as to punish their offence according to the custom of that place wherein the 
fault was committed. This necessary severity doth sweep their state from being the sink 
of sinners, the rendezvous of rogues, and headquarters of all malefactors, which otherwise 
would fly thither in hope of indemnity. Herein 
I highly approve the discipline of Geneva.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.vi-p2">If we should live to see churches of several 
governments permitted in England, it is more 
than probable that many offenders, not out of 
conscience, but to escape censures, would fly 
from one congregation to another. What Nabal said sullenly and spitefully, [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxv. 10" id="iv.iv.vi-p2.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.10">1 
Sam. xxv. 10</scripRef>.] one may sadly 
foresee and foresay of this land, Many servants 
now-a-days will break every man from his master; <pb n="129" id="iv.iv.vi-Page_129" />many guilty persons, abandoning that discipline under which they were bred and brought 
up, will shift and shelter themselves under some 
new model of government. Well were it then 
if every man, before he be admitted a member 
of a new congregation, do therein first make 
satisfaction for such scandalous sins whereof 
he stands justly charged in that church which 
he deserted. This would conduce to the advancing of virtue and the retrenching of notorious licentiousness.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="VII. Both and Neither." id="iv.iv.vii" prev="iv.iv.vi" next="iv.iv.viii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.vii-p0.1">VII. BOTH AND NEITHER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.vii-p1">A CITY was built in Germany upon the river Weser, by Charles the Emperor and Vuidekind 
first Christian Duke of Saxony; and because both contributed to the structure thereof, it was called Mine-thine<note n="24" id="iv.iv.vii-p1.1">Munster’s 
Cosmog. lib. iii. cap. 450.</note> (at this 
day, by corrupt pronunciation, Minden), to 
show the joint interest both had in the place. 
Send, Lord, in thy due time, such a peace in 
this land as prince and people may share therein; that the sovereign might have what he justly calls mine, his lawful prerogative: and leave 
to the subjects their propriety. Such may be 
truly termed an accommodation which is <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv.vii-p1.2">ad commodum utriusque</span></i>,—for the benefit of both 
parties concerned therein.</p>

<pb n="130" id="iv.iv.vii-Page_130" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="VIII. Fed with Fasting." id="iv.iv.viii" prev="iv.iv.vii" next="iv.iv.ix">
<h3 id="iv.iv.viii-p0.1">VIII. FED WITH FASTING.</h3>

<p class="first" id="iv.iv.viii-p1">THE salmon may pass for the riddle of the 
river. The oldest fisherman never, as 
yet, met with any meat in the maw thereof, 
thereby to advantage his conjecture on what 
bill of fare that fish feedeth. It eats not flies 
with the perch, nor swallows worms with the 
roach, nor sucketh dew with oysters, nor devoureth his fellow fishes with the pike: what 
hath it in the water but the water? yet salmons grow great, and very fat in their season. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.viii-p2">How do many (exiles in their own country) 
subsist now-a-days of nothing, and wandering 
in a wilderness of want (except they have manna miraculously from heaven) they have no 
meat on earth from their own means. At what 
ordinary, or rather extraordinary, do they diet, 
that for all this have cheerful faces, light hearts, 
and merry countenances? Surely some secret 
comfort supports their souls. Such never desire but to make one meal all the days of their 
lives on the continual feast of a good conscience. 
[<scripRef passage="Prov. xv. 15" id="iv.iv.viii-p2.1" parsed="|Prov|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.15">Prov. xv. 15</scripRef>.] The fattest capons yield but sad merrythoughts 
to the greedy glutton in comparison of those 
delightful dainties which this dish daily affords 
such as feed upon it.</p>

<pb n="131" id="iv.iv.viii-Page_131" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="IX. Bare in Fat Pasture." id="iv.iv.ix" prev="iv.iv.viii" next="iv.iv.x">
<h3 id="iv.iv.ix-p0.1">IX. BARE IN FAT PASTURE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.ix-p1">FORESTERS have informed me, that outlodging deer are seldom seen to be so 
fat as those which keep themselves within the 
park. Whereof they assign this reason: that 
those stragglers, though they have more ground 
to range over, more grass and grain to take 
their repast upon, yet they are in constant fear, 
as if conscious that they are trespassers, being 
out of the protection, because out of the pale 
of the park. This makes their eyes and ears 
always to stand sentinels for their mouths, lest 
the master of the ground pursue them for the 
damage done unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ix-p2">Are there any which unjustly possess the 
houses of others? Surely such can never with 
quiet and comfort enjoy either their places or 
themselves. They always listen to the least 
noise of news, suspecting the right owner should 
be re-estated, whose restitution of necessity 
infers the other’s ejection. Lord, grant that 
though my means be never so small, grant they 
may be my means, not wrongfully detained 
from others having a truer title unto them.</p>

<pb n="132" id="iv.iv.ix-Page_132" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="X. Much Good Do You." id="iv.iv.x" prev="iv.iv.ix" next="iv.iv.xi">
<h3 id="iv.iv.x-p0.1">X. MUCH GOOD DO YOU.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.x-p1">ONE Nicias, a philosopher, having his shoes 
stolen from him, May they, said he, fit 
his feet that took them away.<note n="25" id="iv.iv.x-p1.1">Plutarch’s Morals.</note> A wish at the 
first view very harmless, but there was that 
in it which poisoned his charity into a malicious revenge. For he himself had hurled or 
crooked feet, so that in effect he wished the 
thief to be lame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.x-p2">Whosoever hath plundered me of my books 
and papers, I freely forgive him; and desire 
he may fully understand and make good use 
thereof, wishing him more joy of them than 
he hath right to them. Nor is there any snake 
under my herbs, nor have I (as Nicias) any 
reservation, or latent sense to myself, but from 
my heart do desire, that to all purposes and 
intents my books may be beneficial unto him. 
Only requesting him, that one passage hi his 
(lately my) Bible [namely, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 28" id="iv.iv.x-p2.1" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. iv. 28</scripRef>] may 
be taken into his serious consideration.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XI. The Use of the Alphabet." id="iv.iv.xi" prev="iv.iv.x" next="iv.iv.xii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xi-p0.1">XI. THE USE OF THE ALPHABET.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xi-p1">THERE was, not long since, a devout but 
ignorant Papist dwelling in Spain. He 
perceived a necessity of his own private prayers 
to God, besides the Pater Nosters, Ave Marias, <pb n="133" id="iv.iv.xi-Page_133" />&amp;c., used of course in the Romish Church. 
But so simple was he, that how to pray he 
knew not. Only every morning, humbly bending his knees, and lifting up his eyes and hands 
to heaven, he would deliberately repeat the 
alphabet. And now, said he, O good God, 
put these letters together to spell syllables, to 
spell words, to make such sense as may be most 
to thy glory and my good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xi-p2">In these distracted times I know what generals to pray for. God’s glory, truth, and 
peace, his Majesty’s honour, privileges of Parliament, liberty of subjects, &amp;c. But when I 
descend to particulars, when, how, by whom 
I should desire these things to be effected, I 
may fall to that poor pious man’s A, B, C, 
D, E, &amp;c.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XII. The Good Effect of a Bad Cause." id="iv.iv.xii" prev="iv.iv.xi" next="iv.iv.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xii-p0.1">XII. THE GOOD EFFECT OF A BAD CAUSE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xii-p1">GOD, in the Levitical law, gave reward to 
the woman causelessly suspected of her 
jealous husband, that the bitter water, which 
she was to drink in the priest’s presence, should 
not only do her no harm, but also procure her children, if barren before; [<scripRef passage="Numb. v. 28" id="iv.iv.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Num|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.28">Numb. 
v. 28</scripRef>.] that water (drunk 
by her to quench the fire of her husband’s jealousy) proved like the spa unto her, so <pb n="134" id="iv.iv.xii-Page_134" />famous for causing fruitfulness. 
Thus her innocence was not only cleared but crowned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xii-p2">His gracious Majesty hath been suspected to be popishly inclined. A suspicion like those mushrooms which Pliny 
recounts amongst the miracles in nature, because growing without 
a root.<note n="26" id="iv.iv.xii-p2.1">Nat. Hist. lib. xix. cap. 2.</note> Well, he hath past his purgation, a 
bitter morning’s draught hath he taken down 
for many years together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xii-p3">See the operation thereof; his constancy in 
the Protestant religion hath not only been assured to such who unjustly were jealous of 
him, but also, by God’s blessing, he daily grows 
greater in men’s hearts, pregnant with the love 
and affection of his subjects.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIII. The Child-Man." id="iv.iv.xiii" prev="iv.iv.xii" next="iv.iv.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xiii-p0.1">XIII. THE CHILD-MAN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xiii-p1">JOHN GERSON, the pious and learned 
Chancellor of Paris, beholding and bemoaning the general corruption of his age, 
in doctrine and manners, was wont to get a 
choir of little children about him, and to entreat them to pray to God in his behalf.<note n="27" id="iv.iv.xiii-p1.1">In 
his Life, juxta finem.</note> Supposing their prayers least denied with sin, and 
most acceptable to Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xiii-p2">Men now-a-days are so infected with malice, 
that little children are the best chaplains to 
pray for their parents. But O, where shall <pb n="135" id="iv.iv.xiii-Page_135" />such be found, not resenting of the faults and 
factions of their fathers? Gerson’s plot will 
not take effect, I will try another way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xiii-p3">I will make my address to the holy child Jesus, [<scripRef passage="Acts iv. 27" id="iv.iv.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.27">Acts iv. 27</scripRef>.] so is he styled even when glorified in 
heaven; not because he is still under age (like 
Popish pictures, placing him in his mother’s arms, and keeping him in his constant infancy), 
but because with the strength and perfection 
of a man he hath the innocency and humility 
of a child; him only will I employ to intercede 
for me.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIV. Worse Before Better." id="iv.iv.xiv" prev="iv.iv.xiii" next="iv.iv.xv">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xiv-p0.1">XIV. WORSE BEFORE BETTER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xiv-p1">STRANGE was the behaviour of our Saviour toward his beloved Lazarus; informed 
by a messenger of his sickness, he abode two days still in the place where he was. 
[<scripRef passage="John xi. 6" id="iv.iv.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.6">John xi. 6</scripRef>.] Why 
so slow? bad sending him on a dying man’s errands. But the cause was, because Lazarus 
was not bad enough for Christ to cure, intending not to recover him from sickness, but revive 
him from death, to make the glory of the miracle greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xiv-p2">England doth lie desperately sick of a violent 
disease in the bowels thereof. Many messengers we despatch (monthly fasts, weekly sermons, daily prayers) to inform God of our sad <pb n="136" id="iv.iv.xiv-Page_136" />condition. He still stays in the same place, yea, which is 
worse, seems to go backward, for every day less likelihood, less hope of help. 
May not this be the reason, that our land must yet be reduced to more extremity, 
that God may have the higher honour of our deliverance?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XV. All Sin, All Suffer." id="iv.iv.xv" prev="iv.iv.xiv" next="iv.iv.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xv-p0.1">XV. ALL SIN, ALL SUFFER.</h3>

<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xv-p1">THE mariners that guided the ship in the 
tempest, <scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 30-32" id="iv.iv.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|27|30|27|32" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.30-Acts.27.32">Acts xxvii. 30-32</scripRef>, had a design for their own safety with the ruin of the 
rest; intending (under pretence of casting out 
an anchor) to escape in a boat by themselves. 
But the soldiers prevented their purpose, and 
cut off the cord of the boat, and let it fall into 
the sea. One and all: all sink, or all save. 
Herein their martial law did a piece of exemplary justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xv-p2">Do any intend willingly (without special 
cause) to leave the land, so to avoid that 
misery which their sins, with others, have 
drawn upon it; might I advise them, bettermourn in, than move out of sad Zion. Hang 
out the scarlet lace at the casement [<scripRef passage="Josh 2:18" id="iv.iv.xv-p2.1" parsed="|Josh|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.2.18">Jos. chap. ii.</scripRef>] (eyes made 
red with sorrow for sin), but slide not down 
out of the window without better warrant. 
But if they be disposed to depart, and leave 
their native soil, let them take heed their fly-boat <pb n="137" id="iv.iv.xv-Page_137" />meets not with such soldiers as will send 
them back, with shame and sorrow, into the 
ship again.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVI. Eat Worthily." id="iv.iv.xvi" prev="iv.iv.xv" next="iv.iv.xvii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xvi-p0.1">XVI. EAT WORTHILY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xvi-p1">SAUL, being in full pursuit of the flying 
Philistines, made a law that no Israelite should eat until evening. [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xiv. 24" id="iv.iv.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.24">1 Sam. xiv. 
24</scripRef>.] But it was the judgment of Jonathan, that the army, if permitted 
to eat, had done greater execution on their 
enemies. For time so lost was gained, being 
laid out in the necessary refection of their 
bodies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvi-p2">Yea, mark the issue of their long fasting. The people at 
night, coming with ravenous appetites, did eat the flesh with the blood, to the provoking of God’s anger. 
[<scripRef passage="1Sam 14:32" id="iv.iv.xvi-p2.1" parsed="|1Sam|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.32">Ibid. ver. 32</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvi-p3">Many English people, having conquered some 
fleshly lusts which fight against their souls, were 
still chasing them, in hope finally to subdue 
them. Was it a pious or a politic design to 
forbid such the receiving of the sacrament, their 
spiritual food?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvi-p4">I will not positively conclude that such, if 
suffered to strengthen themselves with that 
heavenly repast, had thereby been enabled 
more effectually to cut down their corruptions. Only two things I will desire.</p>

<pb n="138" id="iv.iv.xvi-Page_138" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvi-p5">First, that such Jonathans who, by breaking 
this custom, have found benefit to themselves, 
may not be condemned by others. Secondly, 
I shall pray that two hungry years make not 
the third a glutton. That communicants, two 
twelvemonths together forbidden the Lord’s Supper, come not (when admitted thereunto) 
with better stomach than heart, more greediness than preparation.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVII. Devotions Duplicate." id="iv.iv.xvii" prev="iv.iv.xvi" next="iv.iv.xviii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xvii-p0.1">XVII. DEVOTIONS DUPLICATE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xvii-p1">WHEN the Jewish Sabbath, in the primitive times, was newly changed into 
the Christian’s Lord’s day, many devout people 
twisted both together in their observation, abstaining from servile works, and keeping both 
Saturday and Sunday wholly for holy employments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvii-p2">During these civil wars, Wednesday and Friday fasts have been appointed by different authorities. What harm had it been if they had 
been both generally observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvii-p3">But alas! when two messengers, being sent 
together on the same errand, fall out and fight 
by the way, will not the work be worse done 
than if none were employed? In such a pair 
of fasts it is to be feared that the divisions 
of our affections rather would increase than 
abate God’s anger against us.</p>

<pb n="139" id="iv.iv.xvii-Page_139" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xvii-p4">Two negatives make an affirmative. Days 
of humiliation are appointed for men to deny 
themselves and their sinful lusts. But do not 
our two fasts more peremptorily affirm and 
avouch our mutual malice and hatred? God 
forgive us, we have cause enough to keep ten, 
but not care enough to keep one monthly day 
of humiliation.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVIII. Law to Themselves." id="iv.iv.xviii" prev="iv.iv.xvii" next="iv.iv.xix">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xviii-p0.1">XVIII. LAW TO THEMSELVES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xviii-p1">SOME sixty years since, in the University of 
Cambridge, it was solemnly debated betwixt the heads, to debar young scholars of that 
liberty allowed them in Christmas, as inconsistent with the discipline of students. But some 
grave governors maintained the good use thereof, because thereby in twelve days they may 
more discover the dispositions of scholars than 
in twelve months before. That is a vigilant 
virtue indeed, which would be early up at 
prayers and study, when all authority to punish lay asleep.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xviii-p2">Vice, these late years, hath kept open house 
in England. Welcome all comers without any 
examination. No penance for the adulterer, 
stocks for the drunkard, whip for the petty 
larcener, brand for the felon, gallows for the 
murderer.</p>

<pb n="140" id="iv.iv.xviii-Page_140" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xviii-p3">God all this time tries us as he did Hezekiah, that he might know all that is in our 
hearts. [<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 31" id="iv.iv.xviii-p3.1" parsed="|2Chr|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.31">2 Chron. xxxii. 31</scripRef>.] Such as now are chaste, sober, just, 
true, show themselves acted with a higher principle of piety than the bare avoiding of punishment.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIX. A New Disease." id="iv.iv.xix" prev="iv.iv.xviii" next="iv.v">
<h3 id="iv.iv.xix-p0.1">XIX. A NEW DISEASE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.xix-p1">THERE is a disease of infants (and an 
infant disease, having scarcely as yet 
gotten a proper name in Latin) called the rickets; wherein the head waxeth too great, whilst 
the legs and lower parts wain too little. A 
woman in the west hath happily healed many, 
by cauterizing the vein behind the ear. How 
proper the remedy for the malady I engage 
not, experience ofttimes outdoing art, whilst 
we behold the cure easily effected, and the 
natural cause thereof hardly assigned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xix-p2">Have not many now-a-days the same sickness 
in their souls? their heads swelling to a vast 
proportion, and they wonderfully enabled with 
knowledge to discourse? But, alas! how little 
their legs, poor their practice, and lazy their 
walking in a godly conversation! Shall I say 
that such may be cured by searing the vein 
in their head, not to hurt their hearing, but 
hinder the itching of their ears.</p>

<pb n="141" id="iv.iv.xix-Page_141" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.xix-p3">Indeed, his tongue deserves to be burnt that 
talks of searing the ears of others; for faith 
cometh by hearing. But I would have men 
not to hear few sermons, but hear more in 
hearing fewer sermons. Less preaching better 
heard (reader, lay the emphasis not on 
the word less, but on the word better) would make a wiser and 
stronger Christian, digesting 
the word from his heart 
to practise it in 
his conversation.</p>

<pb n="142" id="iv.iv.xix-Page_142" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Meditations on All Kind of Prayers." id="iv.v" prev="iv.iv.xix" next="iv.v.i">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">
MEDITATIONS ON ALL KIND 
OF PRAYERS.</h2>

        <div3 title="I. Newly Awaked." id="iv.v.i" prev="iv.v" next="iv.v.ii">
<h3 id="iv.v.i-p0.1">I. NEWLY AWAKED.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.i-p1">BY the Levitical law, the firstling of 
every clean creature which opened 
the matrix was holy to God. [<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 19" id="iv.v.i-p1.1" parsed="|Exod|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.19">Exod. xxxiv. 19</scripRef>.] By 
the moral analogy thereof, this first 
glance of mine eyes is due to him. By the 
custom of this kingdom there accrueth to the 
landlord a fine and heriot from his tenant taking a farther estate in his lease. I hold from 
God this clay cottage of my body (a homely 
tenement, but may I in some measure be assured of a better before outed of this). Now, 
being raised from last night’s sleep, I may seem 
to renew a life. What shall I pay to my landlord? even the best quick creature which is to 
be found on my barren copyhold, namely, the 
calves of my lips, praising him for his protection over me. More he doth not ask, less I <pb n="143" id="iv.v.i-Page_143" />cannot give; yea, such is his goodness and my 
weakness, that before I can give him thanks 
he giveth me to be thankful.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="II. Family Prayer." id="iv.v.ii" prev="iv.v.i" next="iv.v.iii">
<h3 id="iv.v.ii-p0.1">II. FAMILY PRAYER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.ii-p1">LONG have I searched the Scriptures to 
find a positive precept enjoining, or precedent observing, daily prayer in a family; yet 
hitherto have found none proper for my purpose. Indeed I read that there was a yearly sacrifice offered at Bethlehem for the family of 
Jesse; [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xx. 29" id="iv.v.ii-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.29">1 Sam. xx. 29</scripRef>.] but if hence we should infer household 
holy duties, others would conclude they should 
only be annual. And whereas it is said, Pour 
out thine indignation on the heathen, and on 
the families which have not called on thy name; 
the word taken there in a large acceptation reproveth rather the want of national, than 
domestical service of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p2">But let not profaneness improve itself, or censure family prayer for will-worship, as wanting a warrant in God’s word. For where 
God enjoineth a general duty, as to serve and fear him, there all particular 
means (whereof prayer a principal) tending thereunto are commanded. And surely 
the pious households of Abraham, [<scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 19" id="iv.v.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. xviii. 19</scripRef>.] Joshua, [<scripRef passage="Josh. xxiv. 15" id="iv.v.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Josh|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.15">Josh. xxiv. 15</scripRef>.] and 
Cornelius, [<scripRef passage="Acts x. 2" id="iv.v.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2">Acts x. 2</scripRef>.] had some holy exercises to themselves, as broader than <pb n="144" id="iv.v.ii-Page_144" />their personal devotion, so narrower than the 
public service, just adequate to their own private family.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="III. Self Without Other Self." id="iv.v.iii" prev="iv.v.ii" next="iv.v.iv">
<h3 id="iv.v.iii-p0.1">III. SELF WITHOUT OTHER SELF.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.iii-p1">SOME loving wife may perchance be (though 
not angry with) grieved at her husband 
for excluding her from his private prayers; thus 
thinking with herself, Must I be discommuned 
from my husband’s devotion? what, several 
closet-chapels for those of the same bed and 
board? Are not our credits embarked in the 
same bottom, so that they swim or sink together? May I not be admitted an auditor 
at his petitions, were it only to say Amen thereunto?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iii-p2">But let such a one seriously consider what 
the prophet saith: The family of the house of 
David apart, and their wives apart; the family 
of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives 
apart. [<scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 12" id="iv.v.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Zech|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.12">Zech. xii. 12</scripRef>.] Personal private faults must be privately 
confessed. It is not meet she should know all 
the bosom sins of him in whose bosom she 
lieth. Perchance being now offended for not 
hearing her husband’s prayers, she would be 
more offended if she heard them. Nor hath 
she just cause to complain, seeing herein Nathan’s wife is equal with Nathan himself; what <pb n="145" id="iv.v.iii-Page_145" />liberty she alloweth is allowed her, and may 
as well as her husband claim the privilege 
privately and apart to pour forth her soul unto 
God in her daily devotions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iii-p3">Yet man and wife at other times ought to 
communicate in their prayers, all other excluded.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IV. Groans." id="iv.v.iv" prev="iv.v.iii" next="iv.v.v">
<h3 id="iv.v.iv-p0.1">IV. GROANS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.iv-p1">HOW comes it to pass that groans made in 
men by God’s spirit cannot be uttered? 
I find two reasons thereof. First, because those 
groans are so low and little, so faint, frail, and 
feeble, so next to nothing, these still-born babes 
only breathe without crying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p2">Secondly, because so much diversity, yea, 
contrariety of passion, is crowded within the 
compass of a groan, they are stayed from being 
expressive, and the groans become unutterable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p3">How happy is their condition who have God 
for their interpreter? who not only understands 
what they do, but what they would say. Daniel could tell the meaning of the dream which 
Nebuchadnezzar had forgotten. God knows the 
meaning of those groans which never as yet 
knew their own meaning, and understands the 
sense of those sighs which never understood 
themselves.</p>
<pb n="146" id="iv.v.iv-Page_146" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="V. Ejaculations, Their Use." id="iv.v.v" prev="iv.v.iv" next="iv.v.vi">
<h3 id="iv.v.v-p0.1">V. EJACULATIONS, THEIR USE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.v-p1">EJACULATIONS are short prayers darted 
up to God on emergent occasions. If no 
other artillery had been used these last seven 
years in England, I will not affirm more souls 
had been in heaven, but fewer corses had been 
buried in earth. O that with David we might 
have said, My heart is fixed, [<scripRef passage="Psalm lvii. 7" id="iv.v.v-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|57|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.7">Psalm lvii. 7</scripRef>.] being less busied 
about fixing of muskets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p2">The principal use of ejaculations is against the 
fiery darts of the Devil. [<scripRef passage="Ephes. vi. 16" id="iv.v.v-p2.1" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">Ephes. vi. 16</scripRef>.] Our adversary injects 
(how he doth it God knows, that he doth it we 
know) bad motions into our hearts, and that we 
may be as nimble with our antidotes as he with 
his poisons, such short prayers are proper and 
necessary. In barred havens, so choked up with 
the envious sands, that great ships, drawing 
many feet of water, cannot come near, lighter 
and lesser pinnaces may freely and safely arrive. 
When we are time-bound, place-bound, or person-bound, so that we cannot compose ourselves 
to -make a large solemn prayer, this is the right 
instant for ejaculations, whether orally uttered, 
or only poured forth inwardly in the heart.</p>

<pb n="147" id="iv.v.v-Page_147" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="VI. Their Privilege." id="iv.v.vi" prev="iv.v.v" next="iv.v.vii">
<h3 id="iv.v.vi-p0.1">VI. THEIR PRIVILEGE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.vi-p1">EJACULATIONS take not up any room in 
the soul. They give liberty of callings, so 
that at the same instant one may follow his 
proper vocation. The husbandman may dart 
forth an ejaculation, and not make a balk the 
more. The seaman nevertheless steer his ship 
right in the darkest night. Yea, the soldier 
at the same time may shoot out his prayer to 
God, and aim his pistol at his enemy, the one 
better hitting the mark for the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vi-p2">The field wherein bees feed is no whit the 
barer for their biting; when they have taken 
their full repast on flowers or grass, the ox may 
feed, the sheep fat, on their reversions. The 
reason is because those little chemists distil only 
the refined part of the flower, leaving the grosser 
substance thereof. So ejaculations bind not 
men to any bodily observance, only busy the 
spiritual half, which maketh them consistent 
with the prosecution of any other employment.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VII. Extemporary Prayers." id="iv.v.vii" prev="iv.v.vi" next="iv.v.viii">
<h3 id="iv.v.vii-p0.1">VII. EXTEMPORARY PRAYERS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.vii-p1">IN extemporary prayer, what men most admire 
God least regardeth. Namely, the volubility of the tongue. Herein a Tertullus may 
equal, yea exceed, Saint Paul himself, whose <pb n="148" id="iv.v.vii-Page_148" />speech was but mean. 
[<scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 10" id="iv.v.vii-p1.1" parsed="|2Cor|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.10">2 Cor. x. 10</scripRef>.] O, it is the heart keeping 
time and tune with the voice which God listeneth unto. Otherwise the nimblest tongue 
tires, and loudest voice grows dumb, before it comes half-way to heaven. Make it, said God 
to Moses, in all things like the pattern in the 
mount. [<scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 5" id="iv.v.vii-p1.2" parsed="|Heb|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.5">Heb. viii. 5</scripRef>.] Only the conformity of the words with 
the mind, mounted up in heavenly thoughts, is 
acceptable to God. The gift of extemporary prayer, ready utterance, may be bestowed on a 
reprobate, but the grace thereof (religious affections) is only given to God’s servants.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VIII. Their Causeless Scandal." id="iv.v.viii" prev="iv.v.vii" next="iv.v.ix">
<h3 id="iv.v.viii-p0.1">VIII. THEIR CAUSELESS SCANDAL.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.viii-p1">SOME lay it to the charge of extemporary 
prayers, as if it were a diminution to God’s majesty to offer them unto him, because (alluding 
to David’s expression to Oman the Jebusite) [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 24" id="iv.v.viii-p1.1" parsed="|2Sam|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.24">2 Sam. xxiv. 24</scripRef>.] they cost nothing, but come without any 
pains or industry to provide them. A most 
false aspersion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p2">Surely preparation of the heart (though not 
premeditation of every word) is required thereunto. And grant the party praying at that 
very instant fore-studieth not every expression, 
yet surely he hath formerly laboured with his 
heart and tongue too, before he attained that 
dexterity of utterance properly and readily <pb n="149" id="iv.v.viii-Page_149" />to express himself. Many hours in night no 
doubt he is waking, and was by himself practising Scripture phrase, and the language of 
Canaan, whilst such as censure him for his 
laziness were fast asleep in their beds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p3">Suppose one should make an entertainment 
for strangers with flesh, fish, fowl, venison, 
fruit, all out of his own fold, field, ponds, park, 
orchard, will any say that this feast cost him 
nothing who made it? Surely, although all 
grew on the same, and for the present he 
bought nothing by the penny, yet he, or his 
ancestors for him, did at first dearly purchase 
these home accommodations, whence that this 
entertainment did arise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p4">So the party who hath attained the faculty 
and facility of extemporary prayer (the easy 
act of a laborious habit), though at the instant 
not appearing to take pains, hath been formerly 
industrious with himself, or his parents with 
him (in giving him pious education), or else 
he had never acquired so great perfection, seeing only long practice makes the pen of a 
ready writer.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IX. Night Prayer." id="iv.v.ix" prev="iv.v.viii" next="iv.v.x">
<h3 id="iv.v.ix-p0.1">IX. NIGHT PRAYER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.ix-p1">DEATH in Scripture is compared to sleep. 
Well then may my night prayer be resembled <pb n="150" id="iv.v.ix-Page_150" />to making my will. I will be careful 
not to die intestate; as also not to defer my 
will-making till I am not <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v.ix-p1.1">compos mentis</span></i>, till 
the lethargy of drowsiness seize upon me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p2">But, being in perfect memory, I bequeath my 
soul to God; the rather because I am sure 
the Devil will accuse me when sleeping. O 
the advantage of spirits above bodies! If our 
clay cottage be not cooled with rest, the roof 
falls afire. Satan hath no such need: the 
night is his fittest time. [<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 10" id="iv.v.ix-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.10">Rev. xii. 10</scripRef>.] Thus man’s vacation 
is the term for the beasts of the forest, they 
move most whilst he lies quiet in his bed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p3">Lest, therefore, whilst sleeping I be outlawed 
for want of appearance to Satan’s charge, I 
commit my cause to him who neither slumbers nor sleeps: Answer for me, O my God.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="X. A Nocturnal." id="iv.v.x" prev="iv.v.ix" next="iv.v.xi">
<h3 id="iv.v.x-p0.1">X. A NOCTURNAL. 
</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.x-p1">DAVID, surveying the firmament, brake forth into this 
consideration: When I consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers; 
the moon and the stars, which thou hast created; what is man, &amp;c. [<scripRef passage="Psalm viii. 3" id="iv.v.x-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.3">Psalm 
viii. 3</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.x-p2">How cometh he to mention the moon and 
stars, and omit the sun? The other being but 
his pensioners, shining with that exhibition of 
light which the bounty of the sun allots them.</p>

<pb n="151" id="iv.v.x-Page_151" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.x-p3">It is answered, This was David’s night meditation, when the sun, departing to the other 
world, left the lesser lights only visible in heaven; and as the sky is best beheld by day 
in the glory thereof, so it is best surveyed 
by night in the variety of the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.x-p4">Night was made for man to rest in. But 
when I cannot sleep, may I with this psalmist entertain my waking with good thoughts. 
Not to use them as opium, to invite my corrupt nature to slumber, but to bolt out bad 
thoughts, which otherwise would possess my 
soul.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XI. Set Prayers." id="iv.v.xi" prev="iv.v.x" next="iv.v.xii">
<h3 id="iv.v.xi-p0.1">XI. SET PRAYERS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xi-p1">SET prayers are prescript forms of our own 
or other’s composing; such are lawful 
for any, and needful for some to use.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xi-p2">Lawful for any. Otherwise God would not 
have appointed the priest (presumed of themselves best able to pray) a form of blessing 
the people; nor would our Saviour have set 
us his prayer, which (as the town-bushel is 
the standard both to measure corn and other 
bushels by) is both a prayer in itself, and a 
pattern or platform of prayer. Such as accuse set forms to be pinioning the wings of 
the dove, will by the next return affirm, that <pb n="152" id="iv.v.xi-Page_152" />girdles and garters, made to strengthen and 
adorn, are so many shackles and fetters, which 
hurt and hinder men’s free motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xi-p3">Needful for some. Namely, for such who 
as yet have not attained (what all should endeavour) to pray extempore by the spirit. But 
as little children, to whom the plainest and 
evenest room at first is a labyrinth, are so 
ambitious of going alone, that they scorn to 
take the guidance of a form or bench to direct 
them, but will adventure by themselves, though 
often to the cost of a knock and a fall. So 
many confess their weakness in denying to 
confess it, who, refusing to be beholden to 
a set form of prayer, prefer to say nonsense 
rather than nothing in their extempore expressions. More modesty, and no less piety, it 
had been for such men to have prayed longer 
with set forms, that they might pray better 
without them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XII. The Same Again." id="iv.v.xii" prev="iv.v.xi" next="iv.v.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.v.xii-p0.1">XII. THE SAME AGAIN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xii-p1">IT is no base and beggarly shift (arguing a narrow and 
necessitous heart), but a piece of holy and heavenly thrift, often to use the 
same prayer again. Christ’s practice is my directory herein, who the third time said the same words. 
[<scripRef passage="Matth. xxvi. 44" id="iv.v.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44">Matth. xxvi. 44</scripRef>.]</p><pb n="153" id="iv.v.xii-Page_153" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xii-p2">A good prayer is not like a stratagem in 
war, to be used but once. No, the oftener 
the better. The clothes of the Israelites, whilst 
they wandered forty years in the wilderness, 
never waxed old, as if made of <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v.xii-p2.1">perpetuano</span></i> indeed. So a good prayer, though often used, 
is still fresh and fair in the ears and eyes of 
Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xii-p3">Despair not then, thou simple soul, who hast 
no exchange of raiment, whose prayers cannot appear every day at Heaven’s court in 
new clothes. Thou mayest be as good a subject, though not so great a gallant, coming 
always in the same suit. Yea, perchance the 
very same which was thy father’s and grandfather’s before thee, (a well-composed prayer 
is a good heir-loom in a family, and may hereditarily be descended to many generations,) 
but know thy comfort, thy prayer is well 
known to Heaven, to which it is a constant 
customer. Only add new, or new degrees 
of old affections thereunto, and it will be 
acceptable to God thus repaired, as if new 
erected.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIII. Mixt Prayers." id="iv.v.xiii" prev="iv.v.xii" next="iv.v.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.v.xiii-p0.1">XIII. MIXT PRAYERS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xiii-p1">MIXT prayers are a methodical composition (no casual confusion) of extempore <pb n="154" id="iv.v.xiii-Page_154" />and premeditate prayers put together. 
Wherein the standers still are the same, and 
the essential parts (confession of sin, begging 
of pardon, craving grace for the future, thanking God for former favours, &amp;c.), like the 
bones of the prayer, remain always unaltered. 
Whilst the movable petitions (like the flesh 
and colour of thy prayers) are added, abridged, 
or altered, as God’s spirit adviseth and enableth us, according to the emergencies of present occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xiii-p2">In the midland sea, galleys are found to be 
most useful, which partly run on the legs of 
oars, and partly fly with the wings of sails, 
whereby they become serviceable both in a 
wind and in a calm. Such the conveniency 
of mixt prayer, wherein infused and acquired 
graces meet together, and men partly move 
with the breath of the Holy Spirit, partly row 
on by their own industry. Such medley prayers are most useful, as having the steadiness of 
premeditate, and the activity of extemporary 
prayer joined together.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIV. Take Your Company Along." id="iv.v.xiv" prev="iv.v.xiii" next="iv.v.xv">
<h3 id="iv.v.xiv-p0.1">XIV. TAKE YOUR COMPANY ALONG.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xiv-p1">IT is no disgrace for such who have the 
gift and grace of extemporary prayer sometimes to use a set form, for the benefit and <pb n="155" id="iv.v.xiv-Page_155" />behoof of others. Jacob, though he could have 
marched on at a man’s pace, yet was careful 
not to over-drive the children and ewes big with young. [<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxiii. 13" id="iv.v.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|33|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.13">Gen. xxxiii. 13</scripRef>.] Let ministers remember to bring 
up the rear in their congregations, that the 
meanest may go along with them in their devotions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xiv-p2">God would have created the world extempore, in a moment, but was pleased (as I 
may say) to make it premeditately, in a set 
method of six days, not for his own ease, 
but our instruction, that our heads and hearts 
might the better keep pace with his hands, 
to behold and consider his workmanship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xiv-p3">Let no man disdain to set his own nimbleness backward, that others may go along 
with him. Such degrading one’s self is the 
quickest proceeding in piety, when men prefer the edification of others before their own 
credit and esteem.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XV. Prayer Must be Quotidian." id="iv.v.xv" prev="iv.v.xiv" next="iv.v.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.v.xv-p0.1">XV. PRAYER MUST BE QUOTIDIAN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xv-p1">AMONGST other arguments enforcing the 
necessity of daily prayer, this not the 
least, that Christ enjoins us to petition for daily 
bread. New bread we know is best; and in 
a spiritual sense, our bread, though in itself 
as stale and mouldy as that of the Gibeonites, <pb n="156" id="iv.v.xv-Page_156" />is every day new, because a new and hot 
blessing, as I might say, is daily begged, and 
bestowed of God upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xv-p2">Manna must daily be gathered, and not provisionally be hoarded up. God expects that 
men every day address themselves unto him, 
by petitioning him for sustenance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xv-p3">How contrary is this to the common practice of many. As camels in sandy countries 
are said to drink but once in seven days, and 
then in <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v.xv-p3.1">praesens, praeteritum, et futurum</span></i>, for 
time past, present, and to come, so many 
fumble this, last, and next week’s devotion 
all in a prayer. Yea, some defer all their 
praying till the last day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xv-p4">Constantine had a conceit, that because baptism washed away all sins, he would not be 
baptized till his death-bed, that so his soul might 
never lose the purity thereof, but immediately 
mount to heaven. But sudden death preventing him, he was not baptized at all, as some 
say, or only by an Arian bishop, as others 
affirm. If any erroneously, on the same supposition, put off their prayers to the last, let 
them take heed, lest long delayed, at last 
they prove either none at all or none in effect.</p>

<pb n="157" id="iv.v.xv-Page_157" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVI. The Lord’s Prayer." id="iv.v.xvi" prev="iv.v.xv" next="iv.v.xvii">
<h3 id="iv.v.xvi-p0.1">XVI. THE LORD’S PRAYER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xvi-p1">IN this age we begin to think meanly of the 
Lord’s prayer; O how basely may the Lord 
think of our prayers! Some will not forgive 
the Lord’s prayer for that passage therein, as 
we forgive them that trespass against us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xvi-p2">Others play the witches on this prayer. 
Witches are reported (amongst many other 
hellish observations, whereby they oblige themselves to Satan) to say the Lord’s prayer backwards. Are there not many, who, though they 
do not pronounce the syllables of the Lord’s prayer retrograde (their discretion will not suffer them to be betrayed to such a nonsense sin), 
yet they transpose it in effect, desiring their 
daily bread before God’s kingdom come, preferring temporal benefits before heavenly blessings. O, if every one by this mark should be 
tried for a witch, how hard would it go with all 
of us! <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v.xvi-p2.1">Lamiarum plena sunt omnia.</span></i></p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVII. All Best." id="iv.v.xvii" prev="iv.v.xvi" next="iv.v.xviii">
<h3 id="iv.v.xvii-p0.1">XVII. ALL BEST.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xvii-p1">AT the siege and taking of New Carthage in 
Spain, there was a dissension betwixt the 
soldiers, about the crown mural due to him who 
first footed the walls of the city. Two pretended 
to the crown: parts were taken, and the Roman <pb n="158" id="iv.v.xvii-Page_158" />army, siding in factions, was likely to fall foul, 
Plutarch in and mutually fight against itself. Scipio the general prevented the danger by providing two 
mural crowns,<note n="28" id="iv.v.xvii-p1.1">Plutarch in Scipio’s Life, p. 187.</note> giving one to each who claimed 
it, affirming that, on the examination of the 
proofs, both did appear to him at the same 
instant to climb the wall. O let us not set 
several kinds of prayers at variance betwixt 
themselves which of them should be most 
useful, most honorable. All are most excellent at several times, crown-groans, crown-ejaculations, crown-extemporary, crown-set, crown-mixed prayer; I dare boldly say, he that in 
some measure loves not all kind of lawful prayers, loves no kind of lawful prayers. For if we 
love God the Father, we can hate no ordinance, 
his child, though perchance an occasion may 
affect one above another.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVIII. All Manner of Prayer." id="iv.v.xviii" prev="iv.v.xvii" next="iv.v.xix">
<h3 id="iv.v.xviii-p0.1">XVIII. ALL MANNER OF PRAYER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xviii-p1">IT is an ancient stratagem of Satan, (yet still 
he useth it, still men are cheated by it,) to set 
God’s ordinance at variance, as the disciples fell 
out amongst themselves, which of them should be 
the greatest. How hath the reader’s pew been 
clashed against the preacher’s pulpit, to the 
shaking almost of the whole church, whether 
that the word preached or read be most effectual <pb n="159" id="iv.v.xviii-Page_159" />to salvation. Also, whether the word preached 
or catechised be most useful. But no ordinance so abused as prayer. Prayer hath been 
set up against preaching, against catechising, 
against itself. Whether public or private, church 
or closet, set or extempore prayer be the best. 
See how St. Paul determines the controversy, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v.xviii-p1.1">πάσῃ προσευχῇ</span>, with all manner of prayer 
(so the Geneva translation) and supplication in the 
spirit. [<scripRef passage="Ephes. vi. 18" id="iv.v.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Ephes. vi. 18</scripRef>.] Preferring none, commending all lawful 
prayer to our practice.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIX. To God Alone." id="iv.v.xix" prev="iv.v.xviii" next="iv.vi">
<h3 id="iv.v.xix-p0.1">XIX. TO GOD ALONE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.xix-p1">AMONGST all manner of prayer to God, I 
find in Scripture neither promise, precept, 
nor precedent to warrant prayers to saints. And 
were there no other reason, this would encourage me to pray to Christ alone, because</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xix-p2">St. Paul struck Elimas blind; Christ made 
blind Bartimeus see. St. Peter killed Ananias 
and Sapphira with his word; Christ with his 
word revived dead Lazarus. The disciples forbade the Syrophoenician woman to call after 
Christ, Christ called unto her after they had 
forbidden her. All my Saviour’s works are 
saving works, none extending to the death of 
mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.xix-p3">Surely Christ, being now in heaven, hath not <pb n="160" id="iv.v.xix-Page_160" />less goodness because he hath more glory, his 
bowels still yearn on us. I will therefore rather 
present my prayers to him who always did heal, 
than to those who sometimes did hurt. 
And though this be no convincing argument to Papists, it is a comfortable motive to Protestants. 
A good third, where so 
good firsts and seconds have been 
laid before.</p>

<pb n="161" id="iv.v.xix-Page_161" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Occasion Meditations." id="iv.vi" prev="iv.v.xix" next="iv.vi.i">
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">
OCCASIONAL MEDITATIONS.</h2>

        <div3 title="I. Love and Anger." id="iv.vi.i" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.vi.ii">

<h3 id="iv.vi.i-p0.1">I. LOVE AND ANGER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.i-p1">I SAW two children fighting together 
in the street. The father of the one 
passing by, fetched his son away and 
corrected him; the . other lad was 
left without any check, though both were equally faulty in the fray. I was half offended, that 
being guilty alike, they were not punished 
alike: but the parent would only meddle with 
him over whom he had an undoubted dominion, 
to whom he bare an unfeigned affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.i-p2">The wicked sin, the godly smart most in this 
world. God singleth out his own sons, and 
beateth them by themselves; whom he loveth he chasteneth. [<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 6" id="iv.vi.i-p2.1" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 6</scripRef>.] Whilst the ungodly, preserved 
from affliction, are reserved for destruction. It 
being needless that their hair should be shaved with a hired razor, [<scripRef passage="Is. vii. 20" id="iv.vi.i-p2.2" parsed="|Isa|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.20">Is. vii. 
20</scripRef>.] whose heads are intended for the axe of divine justice. [<scripRef passage="Matth. iii. 10" id="iv.vi.i-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10">Matth. iii. 10</scripRef>.]</p>
<pb n="162" id="iv.vi.i-Page_162" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="II. Upwards, Upwards." id="iv.vi.ii" prev="iv.vi.i" next="iv.vi.iii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.ii-p0.1">II. UPWARDS, UPWARDS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.ii-p1">HOW large houses do they build in London on little ground! Revenging themselves on the narrowness of their room with 
store of stories. Excellent arithmetic! from the 
root of one floor to multiply so many chambers. 
And though painful the climbing up, pleasant 
the staying there, the higher the healthfuller, 
with clearer light and sweeter air.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ii-p2">Small are my means on earth. May I mount 
my soul the higher in heavenly meditations, relying on Divine Providence; He that fed many 
thousands with five loaves, [<scripRef passage="Matth. xiv. 17" id="iv.vi.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.17">Matth. xiv. 17</scripRef>.] may feed me and 
mine with the fifth part of that one loaf, that 
once all mine. Higher, my soul! higher! In 
bodily buildings, commonly the garrets are most 
empty, but my mind, the higher mounted, will 
be the better furnished. Let perseverance to 
death be my uppermost chamber, the roof of 
which grace is the pavement of glory.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="III. Beware, Wanton Wit." id="iv.vi.iii" prev="iv.vi.ii" next="iv.vi.iv">
<h3 id="iv.vi.iii-p0.1">III. BEWARE, WANTON WIT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.iii-p1">I SAW an indenture too fairly engrossed; 
for the writer (better scrivener than clerk) 
had so filled it with flourishes that it hindered 
my reading thereof; the wantonness of his pen 
made a new alphabet, and I was subject to mistake his dashes for real letters.</p>

<pb n="163" id="iv.vi.iii-Page_163" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iii-p2">What damage hath unwary rhetoric done to 
religion! Many an innocent reader hath taken 
Damascene and Theophilact at their word, 
counting their eloquent hyperboles of Christ’s presence in the sacrament, the exact standards 
of their judgment, whence after ages brought 
in transubstantiation. Yea, from the Father’s elegant apostrophes to the dead (lively pictures 
by hasty eyes may be taken for living persons), 
prayers to saints took their original. I see that 
truth’s secretary must use a set hand in writing 
important points of divinity. Ill dancing for 
nimble wits on the precipices of dangerous doctrines. For though they escape by their agility, 
others (encouraged by their examples) may be 
brought to destruction.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IV. Ill Done, Undone." id="iv.vi.iv" prev="iv.vi.iii" next="iv.vi.v">
<h3 id="iv.vi.iv-p0.1">IV. ILL DONE, UNDONE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.iv-p1">I SAW one, whether out of haste or want of 
skill, put up his sword the wrong way; it 
cut even when it was sheathed, the edge being 
transposed where the back should have been; 
so that, perceiving his error, he was fain to 
draw it out, that he might put it up again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p2">Wearied and wasted with civil war, we that 
formerly loathed the manna of peace, because 
common, could now be content to feed on it, 
though full of worms and putrefied: some so <pb n="164" id="iv.vi.iv-Page_164" />desirous thereof, that they care not on what 
terms the war be ended, so it be ended: but 
such a peace would be but a truce, and the 
conditions thereof would no longer be in force 
than whilst they are in force. Let us pray that 
the sword be sheathed the right way, with 
God’s glory; and without the dangerous dislocation, of prince and people’s right: otherwise it 
may justly be suspected, that the sword put up 
will be drawn out again, and the articles of an 
ill agreement, though engrossed in parchment, 
not take effect so long as paper would continue.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="V. Apace, Apace." id="iv.vi.v" prev="iv.vi.iv" next="iv.vi.vi">
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.v-p1">V. APACE APACE.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.v-p2">ROWING on the Thames, the waterman 
confirmed me in what formerly I had 
learnt from the maps; how that river, westward, runs so crooked, as likely to lose itself in 
a labyrinth of its own making. From Reading 
to London by land, thirty; by water a hundred 
miles. So wantonly that stream disporteth 
itself, as if as yet unresolved whether to advance 
to the sea or retreat to its fountain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.v-p3">But the same being past London, (as if sensible of its former laziness, and fearing to be 
checked of the ocean, the mother of all rivers, 
for so long loitering; or else, as if weary with 
wandering, and loath to lose more way; or <pb n="165" id="iv.vi.v-Page_165" />lastly, as if conceiving such wildness inconsistent with the gravity of his channel, now grown 
old, and ready to be buried in the sea,) runs in 
so direct a line, that from London to Gravesend 
the number of the miles are equally twenty 
both by land and by water.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.v-p4">Alas! how much of my life is lavished away? 
O the intricacies, windings, wanderings, turnings, tergiversations, of my deceitful youth! I 
have lived in the midst of a crooked generation, [<scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 15" id="iv.vi.v-p4.1" parsed="|Phil|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.15">Phil. ii. 15</scripRef>.] and with them have turned aside unto crooked 
ways. [<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxv. 5" id="iv.vi.v-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|125|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.125.5">Psalm cxxv. 5</scripRef>.] High time it is now for me to make straight paths for my 
feet, [<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 13" id="iv.vi.v-p4.3" parsed="|Heb|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.13">Heb. xii. 13</scripRef>.] and to redeem what is past by amending what is present and 
to come. Flux, flux (in the German tongue quick, quick) was a motto of Bishop 
Jewel’s,<note n="29" id="iv.vi.v-p4.4">In his Life, p. 10.</note> presaging the approach of his death. May I make 
good use thereof; make haste, make haste, God 
knows how little time is left me, and may I be 
a good husband to improve the short remnant 
thereof.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VI. Always the Rising Sun." id="iv.vi.vi" prev="iv.vi.v" next="iv.vi.vii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.vi-p0.1">VI. ALWAYS THE RISING SUN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.vi-p1">I HAVE wondered why the Romish Church 
do not pray to Saint Abraham, Saint David, 
Saint Hezekiah, &amp;c., as well as to the apostles 
and their successors since Christ’s time; for 
those ancient patriarchs, by the confession of <pb n="166" id="iv.vi.vi-Page_166" />Papists, were long since relieved out of limbo 
(soon out who were never in), and admitted 
to the sight and presence of God. Especially 
Abraham, being father of the faithful, as well 
Gentile as Jew, would (according to their principles) be a proper patron for their petitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p2">But it seems that modern saints rob the old 
ones of their honour; a Garnet, or late Bernard 
of Paris, have severally more prayers made 
unto them than many old saints have together. 
New besoms sweep clean; new cisterns of fond 
men’s own hewing most likely to hold water. [<scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 13" id="iv.vi.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Jer|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.13">Jer. ii. 13</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p3">Protestants, in some kind, serve their living 
ministers as Papists their dead saints. For aged 
pastors, who have borne the heat of the day in 
our Church, are justled out of respect by young 
preachers, not having half their age, nor a quarter of their learning and religion. Yet let not 
the former be disheartened, for thus it ever was 
and will be: English Athenians, all for novelties, new sects, new schisms, new doctrines, new 
disciplines, new prayers, new preachers.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="VII. Charity, Charity." id="iv.vi.vii" prev="iv.vi.vi" next="iv.vi.viii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.vii-p0.1">VII. CHARITY, CHARITY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.vii-p1">CHURCH story reports of Saint John, that 
being grown very aged (wellnigh a hundred years old), wanting strength and voice to 
make a long sermon, he was wont to go up into <pb n="167" id="iv.vi.vii-Page_167" />the pulpit, and often repeat these words: Babes, 
keep yourselves from idols; brethren, love one 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vii-p2">Our age may seem sufficiently to have provided against the growth of idolatry in England. 
O that some order were taken for the increase 
of charity! It were liberty enough, if for the 
next seven years all sermons were bound to 
keep residence on this text: Brethren, love one 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vii-p3">But would not some fall out with themselves, 
if appointed to preach unity to others? Vindictive spirits, if confined to this text, would 
confine the text to their passion; by brethren 
understanding only such of their own party. 
But O! seeing other monopolies are dissolved, 
let not this remain against the fundamental law 
of charity. Let all bend their heads, hearts, 
and hands, to make up the breaches in church 
and state. But too many now-a-days are like 
Pharaoh’s magicians, who could conjure up with their charms more new frogs, 
[<scripRef passage="Exod. viii. 7" id="iv.vi.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.7">Exod. viii. 7</scripRef>.] but could not 
remove or drive away those multitudes of frogs 
which were there before. Unhappily happy 
in making more rents and dissensions, but unable or unwilling to compose our former differences.</p>

<pb n="168" id="iv.vi.vii-Page_168" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="VIII. The Sensible Plant." id="iv.vi.viii" prev="iv.vi.vii" next="iv.vi.ix">
<h3 id="iv.vi.viii-p0.1">VIII. THE SENSIBLE PLANT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.viii-p1">I HEARD much of a sensible plant, and 
counted it a senseless relation (a rational 
beast, carrying as little contradiction), until, beholding it, mine eyes ushered my judgment into 
a belief thereof. My comprehension thereof is 
this. God having made three great stairs (vegetable, sensible, and reasonable creatures), that 
men thereby might climb up into the knowledge 
of a Deity, hath placed some things of a middle 
nature as half paces betwixt the stairs, so to 
make the step less, and the ascent more easy for 
our meditations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.viii-p2">Thus this active plant, with visible motion, 
doth border and confine on sensible creatures. 
Thus in Afric, some most agile and intelligent 
marmasites may seem to shake (forefeet shall I 
say, or) hands with the rudest savages of that 
country, as not much more than one remove 
from them in knowledge and civility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.viii-p3">But by the same proportion may not man, by 
custom and improvement of piety, mount himself near to an angelical nature. Such was 
Enoch, who, whilst living on earth, walked with 
God. [<scripRef passage="Gen. v. 22" id="iv.vi.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.22">Gen. v. 22</scripRef>.] O may our conversation be in heaven. 
[<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 20" id="iv.vi.viii-p3.2" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Phil. iii. 20</scripRef>.] For shall a plant take a new degree and proceed 
sensible, and shall man have his grace stayed for 
want of sufficiency, and not whilst living here <pb n="169" id="iv.vi.viii-Page_169" />commence angel, in his holy and heavenly affections?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="IX. Christ My King." id="iv.vi.ix" prev="iv.vi.viii" next="iv.vi.x">
<h3 id="iv.vi.ix-p0.1">IX. CHRIST MY KING.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.ix-p1">I READ how King Edward the First ingeniously surprised the Welsh into subjection, 
proffering them such a prince as should be,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p2">1. The son of a king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p3">2. Born in their own country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p4">3. Whom none could tax for any fault.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p5">The Welsh accepted the conditions, and the 
king tendered them his son Edward, an infant, 
newly born in the castle of Carnarvon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p6">Do not all these qualifications mystically centre themselves 
in my Saviour?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p7">1. The King of heaven saith unto him, Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee. 
[<scripRef passage="Psalm ii. 7" id="iv.vi.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Psalm ii. 7</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p8">2. Our true countryman, real flesh, whereas 
he took not on him the nature of angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p9">3. Without spot or blemish, like to us in all 
things, sin only excepted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p10">Away, then, with those wicked men who will  
not have this King to rule over them. [<scripRef passage="Luke xix. 14" id="iv.vi.ix-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.14">Luke xix. 14</scripRef>.] May he 
have dominion in and over me. Thy kingdom 
come. Heaven and earth cannot afford a more 
proper prince for the purpose, exactly accomplished with all these comfortable qualifications.</p>

<pb n="170" id="iv.vi.ix-Page_170" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="X. Tribulation." id="iv.vi.x" prev="iv.vi.ix" next="iv.vi.xi">
<h3 id="iv.vi.x-p0.1">X. TRIBULATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.x-p1">I FIND two sad etymologies of tribulation. 
One from <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi.x-p1.1">tribulus</span></i>, a three-forked thorn, 
which intimates that such afflictions, which are 
as full of pain and anguish unto the soul as a 
thorn thrust into a tender part of the flesh is 
unto the body, may properly be termed tribulations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.x-p2">The other from <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi.x-p2.1">tribulus</span></i>, the head of a flail, or 
flagel, knaggy and knotty, (made commonly, as I 
take it, of a thick black thorn,) and then it imports, that afflictions falling upon us as heavy as 
the flail threshing the corn are styled tribulations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.x-p3">I am in a strait which deduction to embrace, 
from the sharp or from the heavy thorn. But, 
which is the worst, though I may choose whence 
to derive the word, I cannot choose so as to 
decline the thing; I must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. 
[<scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 22" id="iv.vi.x-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.22">Acts xiv. 22</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.x-p4">Therefore I will labour, not to be like a young 
colt, first set to plough, which more tires himself out with his own untowardness (whipping 
himself with his misspent mettle) than with the 
weight of what he draws: and will labour patiently to bear what is imposed upon me.</p><pb n="171" id="iv.vi.x-Page_171" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="XI. Beware." id="iv.vi.xi" prev="iv.vi.x" next="iv.vi.xii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xi-p0.1">XI. BEWARE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xi-p1">I SAW a cannon shot off. The men at whom 
it was levelled fell flat on the ground, and so 
escaped the bullet. Against such blows, falling 
is all the fencing, and prostration all the armour 
of proof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p2">But that which gave them notice to fall down, 
was their perceiving of the fire before the ordnance was discharged. O the mercy of that 
fire! which, as it were, repenting of the mischief it had done, and the murder it might 
make, ran a race, and outstript the bullet, that 
men (at the sight thereof) might be provided, 
when they could not resist, to prevent it. Thus 
every murdering piece is also a warning piece 
against itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p3">God, in like manner, warns before he wounds; 
frights before he fights. Yet forty days and 
Nineveh shall be destroyed. O let us fall down 
before the Lord our maker; then shall his anger 
be pleased to make in us a daily passover, and 
his bullets, levelled at us, shall fly above us.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XII. The First-Fruits." id="iv.vi.xii" prev="iv.vi.xi" next="iv.vi.xiii">
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xii-p1">XII. THE FIRST-FRUITS.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xii-p2">PAPISTS observe (such are curious priers 
into Protestants’ carriage) that charity in 
England lay in a swoon from the dissolution of <pb n="172" id="iv.vi.xii-Page_172" />abbeys, in the reign of King Henry the Eighth, 
till about the tenth of Queen Elizabeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xii-p3">As if in that age of ruin none durst raise 
religious buildings, and as if the axe and hammer, so long taught to beat down, had forgot 
their former use to build up for pious intents. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xii-p4">At last comes William Lambert,<note n="30" id="iv.vi.xii-p4.1">See Camden’s Brit. in 
Kent, p. 327.</note> Esquire, and first founds an hospital at Greenwich in Kent, 
calling that his society, (like politic Joab, after 
David’s name [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xii. 28" id="iv.vi.xii-p4.2" parsed="|2Sam|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.28">2 Sam. xii. 28</scripRef>.],) the poor people of Queen Elizabeth. And after this worthy man followed many, 
that we may almost dazzle Papists’ eyes with 
the light of Protestant good works. The same 
Papists, perchance, may now conceive charity so 
disheartened in our days by these civil wars and 
the consequences thereof, that no Protestants 
hereafter should be so desperate as to adventure 
upon a public good deed. O for a Lambert 
junior (and I hope some of his lineage are left 
heirs to his lands and virtues), who shall break 
through the ranks of all discouragements; so 
that now English Protestants, being to begin a 
new score of good works, might from him date 
their epoch. Such a charity deserves to be 
knighted for the valour thereof.</p>

<pb n="173" id="iv.vi.xii-Page_173" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIII. The Recruit." id="iv.vi.xiii" prev="iv.vi.xii" next="iv.vi.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xiii-p0.1">XIII. THE RECRUIT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xiii-p1">I READ how one main argument which the 
Apostle Paul enforceth on Timothy, to make 
full proof of his ministry, is this: For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure 
is at hand. [<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 6" id="iv.vi.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.6">2 Tim. iv. 6</scripRef>.] Thus the dying saints, drawing near 
to heaven, their mark is the best spur for the 
surviving to make the more speed in their 
race.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2">How many excellent divines have these sad 
times hastened to their long home [<scripRef passage="Eccles. xii. 5" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Eccl|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.5">Eccles. xii. 5</scripRef>.] (so called in 
Scripture, not because long going thither, but 
long [ever] tarrying there)! How many have 
been sorrow-shot to their heart! O that this 
would edge the endeavours of our generation, 
to succeed in the dead places of worthy men! 
Shall the Papists curiously observe and sufficiently boast, that their Stapleton<note n="31" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.2">Pitzeus 
in Vita Stapletoni.</note> was born on the same day on which Sir Thomas More was beheaded, (as if his cradle made of the other’s coffin,) and shall not our nurseries of learning 
supply the void rooms of our worthies deceased? 
No sin, I hope, to pray that our Timothies come 
not short of our Pauls; as in time, so in learning and religion.</p>
<pb n="174" id="iv.vi.xiii-Page_174" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="XIV. The Mongrel." id="iv.vi.xiv" prev="iv.vi.xiii" next="iv.vi.xv">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xiv-p0.1">XIV. THE MONGREL.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xiv-p1">I FIND the natural philosopher, making a 
character of the lion’s disposition, amongst 
other his qualities reporteth, that first the lion feedeth on men, and 
afterwards, if forced with extremity of hunger, on women.<note n="32" id="iv.vi.xiv-p1.1"><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi.xiv-p1.2">In 
viros priusquam in feminas saevit.</span> Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. viii. cap. 10.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiv-p2">Satan is a roaring lion, seeking whom he may 
devour. Only he inverts the method, and in 
his bill of fare takes the second course first. 
Ever since he over-tempted our grandmother 
Eve, encouraged with success, he hath preyed 
first on the weaker sex. It seems he hath all 
the vices, not the virtues, of that king of beasts; 
a wolf-lion, having his cruelty without his generosity.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title=" XV. Edification." id="iv.vi.xv" prev="iv.vi.xiv" next="iv.vi.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xv-p0.1">XV. EDIFICATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xv-p1">I READ in a learned physician how our provident mother, Nature, foreseeing men (her 
wanton children) would be tampering with 
the edge-tools of minerals, hid them far from 
them, in the bowels of the earth; whereas she 
exposed plants and herbs more obvious to their 
eye, as fitter for their use. But some bold 
empirics, neglecting the latter as too common, <pb n="175" id="iv.vi.xv-Page_175" />have adventured on those hidden minerals, ofttimes (through want of skill) to the hurt of 
many, and hazard of more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xv-p2">God, in the New Testament, hath placed 
all historical and practical matter (needful for 
Christians to know and believe) in the beginning of the Gospel. All such truths lie 
above ground, plainly visible in the literal 
sense. The prophetical and difficult part comes 
in the close. But though the Testament was 
written in Greek, too many read it like Hebrew, beginning at the end thereof. How 
many trouble themselves about the Revelation, who might be better busied in plain 
divinity! Safer prescribing to others, and 
practising in themselves, positive piety; leaving such mystical minerals to men of more 
judgment to prepare them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVI. Mad, Not Mad." id="iv.vi.xvi" prev="iv.vi.xv" next="iv.vi.xvii">
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xvi-p1">XVI. MAD, NOT MAD.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xvi-p2">I FIND St. Paul in the same chapter confess 
and deny madness in himself. <scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 11" id="iv.vi.xvi-p2.1" parsed="|Acts|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.11">Acts xxvi. 
11</scripRef>: And being exceeding mad against them, 
I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 26:25" id="iv.vi.xvi-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.25">Ver. 25</scripRef>: When Festus challenged him to be 
beside himself, I am not mad, most noble 
Festus. Whilst he was mad indeed, then 
none did suspect or accuse him to be distracted; <pb n="176" id="iv.vi.xvi-Page_176" />but when converted, and in his right 
mind, then Festus taxeth him of madness. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xvi-p3">There is a country in Africa,<note n="33" id="iv.vi.xvi-p3.1">Munst. Cosmog.</note> wherein all the natives have pendulous lips, hanging down 
like dog’s ears, always raw and sore. Here 
only such as are handsome are pointed at for 
monsters in this age, wherein polluted and unclean lips are grown epidemical; if any refrain 
their tongues from common sins, they alone 
are gazed at as strange spectacles.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="XVII. The Deepest Cut." id="iv.vi.xvii" prev="iv.vi.xvi" next="v">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xvii-p0.1">XVII. THE DEEPEST CUT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.xvii-p1">I BEHELD a lapidary cutting a diamond 
with a diamond hammer and anvil, both 
of the same kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xvii-p2">God in Scripture styled his servants his 
jewels. [<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 17" id="iv.vi.xvii-p2.1" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Mal. iii. 17</scripRef>.] His diamonds they are; but alas! 
rude, rough, unpolished, without shape or fashion, as they arise naked out of the bed of 
the earth, before art hath dressed them. See 
how God, by rubbing one rough diamond 
against another, maketh both smooth. Barnabas afflicts Paul, [<scripRef passage="Acts xv. 39" id="iv.vi.xvii-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.39">Acts xv. 39</scripRef>.] and Paul afflicts Barnabas, by their hot falling out; Jerome occasioneth trouble to Rufinus, and Rufinus to 
Jerome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xvii-p3">In our unnatural war, none I hope so weak 
and wilful as to deny many good men (though <pb n="177" id="iv.vi.xvii-Page_177" />misled) engaged on both sides. O how have 
they scratched, and rased, and pierced, and 
bruised, and broken one another! Behold Heaven’s hand grating one diamond with another; 
as for all those who uncharitably deny any 
good on that party which they dislike, 
such show themselves diamonds indeed in their hardness (cruel 
censuring), but none 
in any commendable quality in 
their conditions.</p><pb n="178" id="iv.vi.xvii-Page_178" />
<pb n="179" id="iv.vi.xvii-Page_179" />
</div3></div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Mixt Contemplations in Better Times." id="v" prev="iv.vi.xvii" next="v.i">
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="v-p0.1">
<h1 id="v-p0.2">MIXT CONTEMPLATIONS<br />IN BETTER TIMES.</h1>

<h4 style="margin-top:36pt" id="v-p0.4">LET YOUR MODERATION BE KNOWN TO ALL MEN. 
<br />THE LORD IS AT HAND.</h4>
</div>


<pb n="180" id="v-Page_180" />
<pb n="181" id="v-Page_181" />

      <div2 title="Dedication." id="v.i" prev="v" next="v.ii">
<h3 id="v.i-p0.1">To</h3>
<h3 id="v.i-p0.2">The Truly Honourable and Most Virtuous Lady, 
</h3>
<h2 id="v.i-p0.3">THE LADY MONCK.</h2>

<p class="normal" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p1.1">MADAM</span>,—</p>
<p class="first" id="v.i-p2">I HAD the happiness, some sixteen years since, to be 
minister of that parish wherein your Ladyship had your 
nativity, and this I humbly conceive doth afford me some 
title to dedicate my weak endeavours to your Honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p3">It is notoriously known in our English Chronicles, that 
there was an ill May-day, Anno Dom. 1517, in the ninth 
year of King Henry the Eighth, wherein much mischief was 
done in London, the lives of many lost, and estates of more 
confounded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4">This last good May-day hath made plentiful amends for 
that evil one, and hath laid a foundation for the happiness 
of an almost ruined church and state; which as under God 
it was effected by the prudence and valour of your noble 
and most renowned husband, so you are eminently known 
to have had a finger, yea, a hand, yea, an arm happily 
instrumental therein. God reward you with honour here, 
and glory hereafter, which is the desire of millions in the 
three nations, and amongst them of</p>
<p class="center" id="v.i-p5">Your Honour’s most humble Servant,</p>

<p class="right" id="v.i-p6">THOMAS FULLER.</p>

<p class="continue" style="font-size:80%" id="v.i-p7">Zion College, May 2, 1660.</p>

<pb n="182" id="v.i-Page_182" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="To the Courteous Reader." id="v.ii" prev="v.i" next="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">TO THE COURTEOUS READER.</h2>

<p class="first" id="v.ii-p1">I JUSTLY presume thee too much 
Christian and gentleman to trample 
on him who prostrates himself. I 
confess myself subject to just censure, that I have not severally sorted these 
contemplations, setting such which are, 1. Of 
Scripture; 2. Historical; 3. Occasional; 4. 
Personal; distinctly by themselves, which now 
are confusedly heaped, or rather huddled, together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p2">This I confess was caused by my haste, the 
press hourly craving, with the daughter of the 
horseleech, Give, give.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">However, such a confused medley may pass 
for the lively emblem of these times, the subject 
of this our book. And when these times shall 
be reduced into better order, my book, at the 
next impression, may be digested into better 
method. Meantime I remain</p>
<p class="center" id="v.ii-p4">Thy Servant in Christ Jesus,</p>
<p class="right" id="v.ii-p5">THOMAS FULLER</p>

<pb n="184" id="v.ii-Page_184" />
<pb n="185" id="v.ii-Page_185" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="I. Play an After-Game." id="v.iii" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv">
<h1 id="v.iii-p0.1">MIXT CONTEMPLATIONS ON<br />THESE TIMES.</h1>

<h2 id="v.iii-p0.3">I. PLAY AN AFTER-GAME.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.iii-p1">WE read how at the rebuilding of 
the walls of Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Neh. iii. 12" id="v.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Neh|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.3.12">Neh. iii. 
12</scripRef>: Next unto him repaired Shallum, the son of Halohesh, he and 
his daughters. Was it woman’s work to handle 
a trowel? Did it consist with the modesty of 
that sex to clamber scaffolds?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p2">Surely those females did only repair by the 
proxy of their purses, in which sense Solomon 
is said to have built the temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">Our weaker sex hath been overstrong in 
making and widening the breaches in our English Zion, both by their purses and persuasions. 
To redeem their credit, let them hereafter be 
as active in building as heretofore they were in 
breaking down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">Such wives, who not only lie in the bosoms, 
but lodge in the affections, of loving husbands, <pb n="186" id="v.iii-Page_186" />who are empowered with places of command, 
joining <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p4.1">IMPORTUNITY</span> to their <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p4.2">OPPORTUNITY</span>, may 
be marvellously instrumental to the happiness 
of our nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">We read of Ahab, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxi. 25" id="v.iii-p5.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.25">1 Kings xxi. 25</scripRef>, that 
none was like him, who sold himself to work 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom 
Jezebel his wife stirred up. By the same proportion that person will prove peerless in piety, 
who hath a godly consort in his bosom, seasonably to incite him, who is so forward in himself 
to all honorable actions.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="II. Miraculous Cure." id="v.iv" prev="v.iii" next="v.v">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">II. MIRACULOUS CURE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.iv-p1">WE read, <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 11" id="v.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.11">Luke xiii. 11</scripRef>, of a woman 
who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years, and was bowed together, and could in 
no wise lift up herself. This woman may pass 
for the lively emblem of the English nation; 
from the year of our Lord 1642 (when our 
wars first began) unto this present 1660, are 
eighteen years in my arithmetic; all which time 
our land hath been bowed together, past possibility of standing upright.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p2">Some will say that the weight of heavy taxes 
have caused this crookedness. But alas! this 
is the least and lightest of all things I reflect at 
in this allusion. It is chiefly the weight of our <pb n="187" id="v.iv-Page_187" />sins, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 1" id="v.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Heb|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.1">Heb. xii. 1</scripRef>, which doth so easily beset us. 
Our mutual malice and animosities which have 
caused this incurvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p3">A pitiful posture wherein the face is made to 
touch the feet, and the back is set above the 
head. God in due time set us right, and keep 
us right, that the head may be in its proper 
place. Next the neck of the nobility, then the 
breast of the gentry, the loins of the merchants 
and citizens, the thighs of the yeomanry, the 
legs and feet of artificers and day-laborers. As 
for the clergy (here by me purposely omitted) 
what place soever shall be assigned them; if 
low, God grant patience; if high, give humility 
unto them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">When thus our land in God’s leisure shall 
be restored to its former rectitude, and set upright again, then I hope she may leave off her 
steel bodies, which have galled her with wearing them so long, and return again to her 
peaceable condition.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="III. Hand on Mouth." id="v.v" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">III. HAND ON MOUTH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.v-p1">IT is said, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 11" id="v.v-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.11">Gen. vi. 11</scripRef>, how before the flood 
the earth was filled with violence. Some 
will say, with Nicodemus, How can these things 
be? violence being relative, and requiring a 
counterpart. Though such tyrants were hammers, <pb n="188" id="v.v-Page_188" />others must be patient anvils for them to 
smite upon. Such persons, purely passive in 
oppression, were to be pitied, not punished; to 
be delivered, not drowned in the flood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p2">But the answer is easy, seeing we read in the 
same chapter, <scripRef passage="Gen 6:5" id="v.v-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">ver. 5</scripRef>, that God saw that the 
imagination of the thoughts of man was only 
evil continually. God plainly perceived that the 
sufferers of violence would have been offerers of 
it, if empowered with might equal to their malice. Their cursedness was as sharp, though 
their horns were not so long; and what they 
lacked in deed and actions, they made up in 
desires and endeavours. So that in sending a 
general deluge over all, God was clearly just, 
and men justly miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p3">Let such Englishmen who have been of the 
depressed party during our civil wars, enter into 
a scrutiny and serious search of their own souls, 
whether or no (if armed with power) they 
would not have laid as great load on others as 
themselves underwent. Yea, let them out of a 
godly jealousy suspect more cruelty in themselves 
than they can conceive. Then will they find 
just cause to take the blame and shame on 
themselves, and give God the glory that he 
hath not drowned all in a general deluge of 
destruction.</p>

<pb n="189" id="v.v-Page_189" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="IV. At Last." id="v.vi" prev="v.v" next="v.vii">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">IV. AT LAST.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.vi-p1">A LADY of quality, formerly forward to 
promote our civil wars, and whose well-intending zeal had sent in all her plate to Guildhall, was earnestly discoursing with a divine 
concerning these times, a little before dinner; 
her face respecting the cupboard in the room, 
which was furnished with plenty of pure Venice 
glasses: “Now,” said she, “I plainly perceive, that I and many of my judgment 
have been abused with the specious pretences of liberty and religion, till in 
the indiscreet pursuance thereof we are almost fallen into slavery and atheism.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p2">To whom the other, betwixt jest and earnest, 
replied: “Madam, it is no wonder that now 
your eyes are opened; for so long as this cupboard was full of thick and massy plate, you 
could perceive nothing through them; but now so many clear and transparent 
glasses are substituted in their room, all things are become obvious to your 
intuition.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p3">The possessing of superfluous wealth sometimes doth hinder our clear apprehensions of 
matters; like a pearl in the eye of the soul, 
prejudicing the sight thereof; whilst poverty 
may prove a good collyrium, or eye-salve unto us, to make a true discovery of 
those things we knew not before.</p>

<pb n="190" id="v.vi-Page_190" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="V. Mistaken." id="v.vii" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">V. MISTAKEN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.vii-p1">I BEHELD honour as of a mounting and 
aspiring nature, and therefore I expected, 
rationally enough as I conceive, to have found it 
ascending to the clouds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p2">I looked upon wealth as what was massy, 
ponderous, and by consequence probable to settle 
and be firmly fixed on the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p3">But oh! how much is my expectation frustrated and defeated! For David, <scripRef passage="Psalm vii. 5" id="v.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.5">Psalm vii. 5</scripRef>, 
maketh mention of honour lying in the dust; 
and Solomon his son, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 5" id="v.vii-p3.2" parsed="|Prov|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.5">Prov. xxiii. 5</scripRef>, informeth 
me, how riches certainly make themselves wings, 
and flee away as an eagle toward heaven: what 
I looked for below is towered aloft, and what I 
expected above is fallen below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p4">Our age hath afforded plentiful experiments 
of both: honour was near the dust, when a new 
nobility of a later stamp were in a fair likelihood 
to have outshined those of a purer standard. 
The wealth of the land doth begin (to use the 
falconer’s phrase), to fly to lessen. And if 
these taxes continue, will soon fly out of sight. 
So uncertain and unsafe it is for men to bottom 
their happiness on any earthly perfection.</p>

<pb n="191" id="v.vii-Page_191" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="VI. Truth." id="v.viii" prev="v.vii" next="v.ix">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">VI. TRUTH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.viii-p1">I SAW a traveller in a terrible tempest take 
his seasonable shelter under a fair and thick 
tree: it afforded him protection for a good time, 
and secured him from the rain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p2">But, after that it held up, and was fair round 
about, he unhappily continued under the tree so 
long, till the droppings thereof made him soundly 
wet, and he found more to condemn his weakness than pity his wetting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p3">A Parliament is known to be the best refuge 
and sanctuary to shelter us from the tempest of 
violence and oppression. It is sometimes the 
sole, and always the surest, remedy in that kind. 
But alas! the late Parliament lasted so long, 
that it began to be the grievance of the nation, 
after that the most and best members thereof 
were violently excluded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p4">The remedy turned the malady of the land, 
and we were in fear to be drowned by the 
droppings of that tree, if God of his gracious 
goodness had not put an unexpected period to 
their power.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="VII. After-Born." id="v.ix" prev="v.viii" next="v.x">
<h2 id="v.ix-p0.1">VII. AFTER-BORN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.ix-p1">A LADY big with child was condemned to 
perpetual imprisonment, and in the dungeon <pb n="192" id="v.ix-Page_192" />was delivered of a son, who continued with 
her till a boy of some bigness. It happened 
that one time he heard his mother (for see 
neither of them could, as to discern in so dark a 
place) bemoan her condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p2">Why, mother, (said the child,) do you complain, seeing you want nothing you can wish, 
having clothes, meat, and drink sufficient? Alas! 
child, (returned the mother,) I lack liberty, converse with Christians, the light of the sun, and 
many things more, which thou, being prison-born, neither art nor can be sensible of in thy 
condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p3">The <i><span lang="LA" id="v.ix-p3.1">post-nati</span></i>, understand thereby such striplings born in England since the death of monarchy therein, conceive this land, their mother, 
to be in a good estate. For one fruitful harvest 
followeth another, commodities are sold at reasonable rates, abundance of brave clothes are 
worn in the city, though not by such persons 
whose birth doth best become, but whose purses 
can best bestow them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p4">But their mother, England, doth justly bemoan 
the sad difference betwixt her present and former condition, when she enjoyed full and free 
trade without payment of taxes, save so small 
they seemed rather an acknowledgment of their 
allegiance than a burden to their estate; when 
she had the court of a king, the House of Lords, <pb n="193" id="v.ix-Page_193" />yea, and the Lord’s house, decently kept, constantly frequented, without falsehood in doctrine, 
or faction in discipline. God of his goodness 
restore unto us so much of these things as may 
consist with his glory and our good.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="VIII. A Heap of Pearls." id="v.x" prev="v.ix" next="v.xi">
<h2 id="v.x-p0.1">VIII. A HEAP OF PEARLS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.x-p1">I SAW a servant maid, at the command of 
her mistress, make, kindle, and blow a fire. 
Which done, she was posted away about other 
business, whilst her mistress enjoyed the benefit 
of the fire. Yet I observed that this servant, 
whilst industriously employed in the kindling 
thereof, got a more general, kindly, and continuing heat than her mistress herself. Her heat 
was only by her, and not in her, staying with 
her no longer than she stayed by the chimney; 
whilst the warmth of the maid was inlaid, and 
equally diffused through the whole body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p2">An estate suddenly gotten is not so lasting to 
the owner thereof, as what is duly got by industry. 
The substance of the diligent, saith Solomon, 
<scripRef passage="Prov. xii. 27" id="v.x-p2.1" parsed="|Prov|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.12.27">Prov. xii. 27</scripRef>, is precious. He cannot be counted 
poor that hath so many pearls, precious brown 
bread, precious small beer, precious plain clothes, 
&amp;c. A comfortable consideration in this our age, 
wherein many hands have learned their lesson of 
labour, who were neither born nor bred unto it.</p>

<pb n="194" id="v.x-Page_194" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="IX. Silent Sadness." id="v.xi" prev="v.x" next="v.xii">
<h2 id="v.xi-p0.1">IX. SILENT SADNESS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xi-p1">TWO captains on the same side in our civil 
wars, discoursing together, one of them 
(with small cause and without any measure) did 
intolerably boast of his personal performances, as 
if he had been of the quorum in all considerable 
actions; at last, not ashamed of, but weaned 
with his own loquacity, he desired the other 
captain to relate what service he had done in 
these wars; to whom he returned, “Other men can tell you of that.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p2">We meet with many, living at the sign of the 
Royalist, who much brag of their passive services (I mean their sufferings) in the late war. 
But that spoke in the wheel which creaketh 
most doth not bear the greatest burden in the 
cart. The loudest criers are not always the 
largest losers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p3">How much hath Sir John Stowel lost? How 
many new gentlemen have started up out of the 
estate of that ancient knight? What hath the 
Lord Craven lost? Whether more, or more 
unjustly, hard to decide? Others can tell of 
their and many other men’s sufferings, whilst 
they themselves hold their peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p4">Here we dare not speak of him who, though 
the greatest loser of all, speaketh nothing of himself; and therefore his silence putteth a greater <pb n="195" id="v.xi-Page_195" />obligation on us, both to pity him here on earth, 
and pray for him to Heaven.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="X. Lost and Kept." id="v.xii" prev="v.xi" next="v.xiii">
<h2 id="v.xii-p0.1">X. LOST AND KEPT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xii-p1">THIS seeming paradox will, on examination, 
prove a real truth, viz. that though Job 
lost his seven thousand sheep consumed by fire 
of God, <scripRef passage="Job i. 16" id="v.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Job|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.16">Job i. 16</scripRef>, (understand it, by his permission, and Satan’s immission,) yet he still 
kept the wool of many of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p2">For Job, in the vindication of his integrity, 
(not to praise but purge himself,) doth relate, 
how the loins of the poor blessed him, being 
warmed with the fleece of his sheep (<scripRef passage="Job xxxi. 20" id="v.xii-p2.1" parsed="|Job|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.20">Job xxxi. 
20</scripRef>). So much of his wool (in the cloth made 
thereof) he secured in a safe hand, lending it 
to God (in poor people), <scripRef passage="Prov. xix. 17" id="v.xii-p2.2" parsed="|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.17">Prov. xix. 17</scripRef>, as the 
best of debtors, being most able and willing to 
repay it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p3">Such as have been plundered of their estates 
in these wars may content and comfort themselves with this consideration, that so long as 
they enjoyed plenty they freely parted with a 
proportion thereof to the relief of the poor: 
what they gave, that they have; it still remaineth theirs, and is safely laid up for them in a 
place where rust and moth do not corrupt, nor 
thieves break through and steal.</p>

<pb n="196" id="v.xii-Page_196" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XI. All." id="v.xiii" prev="v.xii" next="v.xiv">
<h2 id="v.xiii-p0.1">XI. ALL.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xiii-p1">THE Magdeburgenses, out of a spirit of opposition to the Papists, over-prizing the 
person and actions of St. Peter, do, in my mind, 
on the other side too much decry him, causelessly 
cavilling at his words to our Saviour (<scripRef passage="Mark x. 28" id="v.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.28">Mark x. 
28</scripRef>): <i><span lang="LA" id="v.xiii-p1.2">Ecce reliquimus omnia</span></i>, Behold, we have 
left all and followed thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p2">What, say they, had he left? He maketh 
as if he had left great matters, and a mighty 
estate; whereas this his all was not more than 
an old ship, some few rotten nets, and suchlike inconsiderable accommodations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p3">But Bellarmine (always ingenuous, sometimes 
satirical) payeth them home for their causeless 
exception against that Apostle: What! saith 
he, would they have him have left more than 
he had? All was all, how little soever it was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p4">Different, I confess, is the standard and measure of men’s losses in this time. Some, in 
preserving of their consciences, have lost manners; others farms, others cottages. Some 
have had a <i>hin</i>, others a <i>homer</i>, others an <i>ephah</i> of afflictions. However, those men must 
on all hands be allowed the greatest losers who 
have lost all (how small soever that their all 
was), and who, with the widow (<scripRef passage="Mark xii. 44" id="v.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|12|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.44">Mark xii. 
44</scripRef>), have parted with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xiii-p4.2">ὅλον τὸν βίον αὑτῶν</span>, 
all their livelihood.</p>

<pb n="197" id="v.xiii-Page_197" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XII. Good Accountant." id="v.xiv" prev="v.xiii" next="v.xv">
<h2 id="v.xiv-p0.1">XII. GOOD ACCOUNTANT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xiv-p1">I WAS present in the West country some 
twenty-five years since, when a bishop made 
a partage of money collected by a brief amongst 
such who in a village had been sufferers by 
a casual fire; one of whom brought in the 
inventory of his losses far above all belief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p2">Being demanded how he could make out his 
losses to so improbable a proportion, he alleged 
the burning of a pear-tree growing hard by 
his house, valuing the same at twenty years’ purchase, and the pears at twenty shillings per 
annum, presuming every one would be a bearing year; and by such windy particulars did 
blow up his losses to the sum by him nominated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p3">Some pretend in these wars to have lost 
more thousands than ever they were possessed 
of hundreds. These reckon in, not only what 
they had, but what they might, yea, would 
have had. They compute not only their possessions, but reversions, yea, their probabilities, possibilities, and impossibilities also, which 
they might desire, but could never hope to 
obtain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p4">The worst is, I might term many of these 
men anti-Mephibosheths, who, out of his loyalty 
to David, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xix. 30" id="v.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|2Sam|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.19.30">2 Sam. xix. 30</scripRef>, Let them take all, <pb n="198" id="v.xiv-Page_198" />said he, forasmuch as my lord the king is come 
home again in peace unto his own house. But 
these, except they may have all, and more than 
all, they ever possessed, care not a whit whether 
or no the king ever return; so unconcerned 
are they in his condition.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XIII. No Tittle of Title." id="v.xv" prev="v.xiv" next="v.xvi">
<h2 id="v.xv-p0.1">XIII. NO TITTLE OF TITLE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xv-p1">TWO young gentlemen were comparing 
their revenues together, vying which of 
them were the best. My demesnes, saith the 
one, is worth two, but mine, saith the other, is 
worth four hundred pounds a year.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p2">My farms, saith the one, are worth four, but 
mine, saith the other, are worth eight hundred 
pounds a year.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p3">My estate, saith the one, is my own, to which 
the other returned no answer, as conscious to 
himself that he kept what lawfully belonged to 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p4">I care not how small my means be, so they 
be my means: I mean my own without any 
injury to others. What is truly gotten may be 
comfortably kept. What is otherwise may be 
possessed, but not enjoyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p5">Upon the question, What is the worst bread 
which is eaten? One answered, in respect of 
the coarseness thereof, Bread made of beans. <pb n="199" id="v.xv-Page_199" />Another said, Bread made of acorns. But the 
third hit the truth, who said, Bread taken out 
of other men’s mouths, who are the true proprietaries thereof. Such bread may be sweet 
in the mouth to taste, but is not wholesome in 
the stomach to digest.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XIV. Freely, Freely." id="v.xvi" prev="v.xv" next="v.xvii">
<h2 id="v.xvi-p0.1">XIV. FREELY, FREELY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xvi-p1">A GRAVE divine in the West country, 
(familiarly known unto me,) conceiving 
himself over-taxed, repaired to one of the governors of the king’s garrisons for to move for 
some mitigation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p2">The governor perceiving the satin cap of this 
divine to be torn, Fie, fie, said he, that a man 
of your quality should wear such a cap; the 
rats have gnawed it. O no, sir, answered he, 
the rates have gnawed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p3">The print or impression of the teeth of taxes 
is visible in the clothes of many men, yea, it 
hath corroded holes in many men’s estates. 
Yea, as Hatto, Archbishop of Mentz, is reported to have been eaten up by rats,<note n="34" id="v.xvi-p3.1">Munster’s 
Cosmog. in German.</note> so the vermin of taxes, if continuing, is likely to devour our 
nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p4">However, let us not in the least degree now 
grudge the payment thereof. Let us now pay 
taxes that we may never pay taxes; for, as <pb n="200" id="v.xvi-Page_200" />matters now stand, our freeness at the present 
may cause our freedom at the future, if once 
the arrears of the army and navy were discharged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p5">I care not how much I am let blood, so it be 
not by the adventure of an empiric, but advice 
of a physician, who I am sure will take no more 
ounces from me than may consist with my 
safety, and need doth require. Such the piety 
and policy of the present Parliament, they will 
impose no more payments than the necessity of 
the estate doth extort. The rather because 
they are persons (blessed be God) of the primest 
quality in the nation, and let us blood through 
their own veins, the greatest part of the payments they impose lighting first on their own 
estates.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XV. Cry Without Cause, and Be Whipt." id="v.xvii" prev="v.xvi" next="v.xviii">
<h2 id="v.xvii-p0.1">XV. CRY WITHOUT CAUSE, AND BE 
WHIPT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xvii-p1">I HAVE known the city of London almost 
forty years, their shops did ever sing the 
same tune, that trading was dead. Even in the 
reign of King James (when they wanted nothing but thankfulness) this was their complaint. 
</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xvii-p2">It is just with God, that they who complained without cause should have just cause to 
complain. Trading, which then was quick, and <pb n="201" id="v.xvii-Page_201" />in health, hath since been sick, yea, in a swoon, 
yea, dead, yea, buried. There is a vacation in 
the shops in the midst of high term; and if 
shops be in a consumption, ships will not be 
long in good health.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvii-p3">Yet I know not whether to call this decay of 
trade in London a mishap or a happy miss. 
Probably the city, if not pinched with poverty, 
had never regained her wealth.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVI. Spring Began." id="v.xviii" prev="v.xvii" next="v.xix">
<h2 id="v.xviii-p0.1">XVI. SPRING BEGAN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xviii-p1">I MEET with two etymologies of bonfires. 
Some deduce it from fires made of bones, 
relating it to the burning of martyrs, first fashionable in England in the reign of King Henry 
the Fourth. But others derive the word (more 
truly in my mind) from boon, that is, good, and 
fires; whether good be taken here for great, or 
for merry and cheerful, such fires being always 
made on welcome occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p2">Such an occasion happened at London last 
February, 1659. I confess the 11th of March 
is generally beheld as the first day of the spring, 
but hereafter London (and in it all England) 
may date its vernal heat (after a long winter of 
woes and war) from the 11th of February.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p3">On which day so many boon-fires (the best new lights I ever 
saw in that city) were made; <pb n="202" id="v.xviii-Page_202" />although I believe the fagots themselves knew 
as much as some who laid them on for what 
purpose those fires were made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p4">The best is, such fires were rather prophetical 
than historical, not so much telling as foretelling 
the condition of that city and our nation, which, 
by God’s gracious goodness, is daily bettered 
and improved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p5">But O the excellent boon-fire which the converted Ephesians made, <scripRef passage="Acts xix. 19" id="v.xviii-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.19">Acts xix. 19</scripRef>: Many 
also of them which used curious arts brought 
their books together, and burned them before 
all men: and they counted the price of them, 
and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p6">What was a pint of ashes worth, according to 
that proportion. But oh! in the imitation of 
the Ephesians, let us Englishmen labor to find 
out our bosom sin, and burn it (how dear soever 
unto us) in the flames of holy anger and indignation. Such boon-fires would be most profitable to us, and acceptable to God, inviting him 
to perfect and complete the good which he had 
begun to our nation.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVII. The Hand Is All." id="v.xix" prev="v.xviii" next="v.xx">
<h2 id="v.xix-p0.1">XVII. THE HAND IS ALL.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xix-p1">A GENTLEWOMAN some sixty years 
since came to Winchester school, where 
she had a son, and where Dr. Love (one eminent <pb n="203" id="v.xix-Page_203" />in his profession) was then schoolmaster. 
This tender mother, seeing the terrible rods 
(the properties of that school), began with tears 
to bemoan the condition of her son, subject to 
so cruel correction. To whom the schoolmaster 
replied: Mistress, content yourself, it matters 
not how big the rod be, so it be in the hand of 
Love to manage it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xix-p2">Alas! he was only Love in his surname; but 
what saith the Apostle, <scripRef passage="1John 4:16" id="v.xix-p2.1" parsed="|1John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.16">1 John iv. 16</scripRef>: God is 
love, even in his own essence and nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xix-p3">What then, though the wicked be not only a 
rod in the hand of God, but what is worse, a 
sword, <scripRef passage="Psalm xvii. 13" id="v.xix-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.13">Psalm xvii. 13</scripRef>, the wicked which is thy 
sword, they shall do no hurt as long as God 
hath the ordering of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xix-p4">A pregnant experiment hereof we have in 
(the, call it, <i>rod</i> or <i>sword</i> of) our late civil war, 
which lasted so long in our land, yet left so 
little signs behind it. Such who consider how 
much was destroyed in the war may justly 
wonder that any provision was left, whilst such 
who behold the plenty we have left will more 
admire that any was ever destroyed.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVIII. All Tongue and Ears." id="v.xx" prev="v.xix" next="v.xxi">
<h2 id="v.xx-p0.1">XVIII. ALL TONGUE AND EARS.</h2>

<p class="first" id="v.xx-p1">WE read, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 21" id="v.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.21">Acts xvii. 21</scripRef>, All the Athenians, and strangers which were there, <pb n="204" id="v.xx-Page_204" />spent their time in nothing else but either to 
tell or to hear some new thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p2">How cometh this transposition? tell and 
hear; it should be hear and tell; they must 
hear it before they could tell it; and in the 
very method of nature, those that are deaf are 
dumb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p3">But know, it is more than probable that 
many Athenians told what they never heard, 
being themselves the first finders, founders, and 
forgers of false reports, therewith merely to 
entertain the itching curiosity of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p4">England aboundeth with many such Athenians; it is hard to say whether more false coin 
or false news be minted in our days. One 
side is not more pleased with their own factions 
than the other is with their own fictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p5">Some pretend to intelligence without understanding, whose relations are their own confutations. I know some who repair to such 
novelants on purpose to know what news is 
false by their reporting thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XIX. Give and Take." id="v.xxi" prev="v.xx" next="v.xxii">
<h2 id="v.xxi-p0.1">XIX. GIVE AND TAKE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxi-p1">THE Archbishop of Spalatro, when Dean 
of Windsor, very affectionately moved 
the prebendaries thereof to contribute bountifully towards the relieving of a distressed foreigner, <pb n="205" id="v.xxi-Page_205" />reporting him a person of much worth 
and want; to whom one of the company replied: <i><span lang="LA" id="v.xxi-p1.1">Qui suadet sua det</span></i>, Let him who persuadeth others, give something of his own. 
But the Archbishop, who was as covetous as 
ambitious, and whose charity had a tongue 
without hands, would not part with a penny.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxi-p2">The Episcopal party doth desire and expect 
that the Presbyterian should remit of his rigidness in order to an expedient betwixt them. 
The Presbyterians require that the Episcopal 
side abate of their austerity to advance an 
accommodation .</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxi-p3">But some on both sides are so wedded to 
their wilfulness, stand so stiff in their judgments, are so high and hot in their passions, 
they will not part with the least punctilio in 
their opinions and practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxi-p4">Such men’s judgments cannot pretend to the 
exactness of the Gibeonites, <scripRef passage="Judges xx. 16" id="v.xxi-p4.1" parsed="|Judg|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.16">Judges xx. 16</scripRef>, 
that they hit the mark of the truth at a hair’s breadth, and fail not, yet will they not abate a 
hair’s breadth in order to unity; they will take 
all, but tender nothing; make motions with 
their mouths, but none with their feet, for 
peace, not stirring a step towards it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxi-p5">O that we could see some proffers and performances of condescension on either side, and 
then let others who remain obstinate, and will <pb n="206" id="v.xxi-Page_206" />embrace no peace, be branded with Pharez, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxviii. 29" id="v.xxi-p5.1" parsed="|Gen|38|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.29">Gen. xxxviii. 29</scripRef>, the breach be upon them.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XX. Charity, Charity." id="v.xxii" prev="v.xxi" next="v.xxiii">
<h2 id="v.xxii-p0.1">XX. CHARITY, CHARITY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxii-p1">IN my father’s time, there was a fellow of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, a native of Carlton, in Leicestershire,<note n="35" id="v.xxii-p1.1">Camd. 
Brit. in Leicestershire.</note> where the people (through some occult cause) are troubled with 
a wharling in their throats, so that they cannot 
plainly pronounce the letter R. This scholar, 
being conscious of his infirmity, made a Latin 
oration of the usual expected length, without an 
R therein; and yet did he not only select words 
fit for his mouth, easy for pronunciation, but 
also as pure and expressive for signification, to 
show that men might speak without being 
beholden to the dog’s letter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p2">Our English pulpits, for these last eighteen 
years, have had in them too much caninal 
anger, vented by snapping and snarling spirits 
on both sides. But if you bite and devour one 
another, (saith the Apostle, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 15" id="v.xxii-p2.1" parsed="|Gal|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.15">Gal. v. 15</scripRef>,) take 
heed ye be not devoured one of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p3">Think not that our sermons must be silent if 
not satirical, as if divinity did not afford smooth 
subjects enough to be seasonably insisted on in 
this juncture of time; let us try our skill 
whether we cannot preach without any dog letter <pb n="207" id="v.xxii-Page_207" />or biting word: the art is half learned by intending, and wholly by serious endeavouring it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p4">I am sure that such soft sermons will be 
more easy for the tongue of the preacher in pronouncing them, less grating to the ears of pious 
people that hear them, and more edifying to the 
heart of both speaker and hearers of them.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXI. But One Favourite." id="v.xxiii" prev="v.xxii" next="v.xxiv">
<h2 id="v.xxiii-p0.1">XXI. BUT ONE FAVOURITE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxiii-p1">WE read how Abraham (<scripRef passage="Gen. xxv. 5" id="v.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|25|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.5">Gen. xxv. 5</scripRef>) 
gave all he had unto Isaac. As for his 
six sons, Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishback, and Shuah, which he had by Keturah his 
concubine, he only gave them gifts, and sent 
them away into the east country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p2">England hath but one Isaac, or legitimate 
religion of the Church, namely, the Protestant, 
as the doctrine thereof is established in the 
Thirty-nine Articles. But how many spurious 
ones she hath (whether six, sixty, or six score) 
I neither do know nor will inquire, nor will I 
load my book and trouble the reader with their 
new, numerous, and hard names.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p3">O may the state be pleased so far to reflect on 
this Isaac, as to settle the solid inheritance upon 
him! Let the Protestant religion only be countenanced by the law, be owned and acknowledged for the received religion of the nation.</p>

<pb n="208" id="v.xxiii-Page_208" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p4">As for other sects (the sons of Keturali), 
we grudge not that gifts be bestowed upon 
them. Let them have a toleration (and that I 
assure you is a great gift indeed) and be permitted peaceably and privately to enjoy their 
consciences both in opinions and practices. Such 
favour may safely (not to say ought justly to) 
be afforded unto them so long as they continue 
peaceably in our Israel, and disturb not the 
estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p5">This gift granted unto them, they need not to 
be sent away into the east or any other country. 
If they dislike their condition, they will either 
leave the land, and go over seas of their own 
accord, or else (which is rather to be desired 
and hoped for) they will blush themselves out 
of their former follies, and by degrees cordially 
reconcile themselves to the Church of England.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXII. Calmly, Calmly." id="v.xxiv" prev="v.xxiii" next="v.xxv">
<h2 id="v.xxiv-p0.1">XXII. CALMLY, CALMLY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxiv-p1">WE read, (<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 8" id="v.xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.8">Gen. iii. 8</scripRef>,) that when God 
solemnly proceeded in the sentencing 
of our first parents, he was heard walking in the 
garden in the cool of the day; to teach men, 
when they go about matters of moment, (wherein 
not only the present age, but posterity, is also 
concerned,) to becalm their souls of all passion. 
But alas! much reformation made (rather under <pb n="209" id="v.xxiv-Page_209" />than) by King Charles, was done in the heat of 
the day, in the dog-days of our civil discords, 
and midsummer moon of our military distractions. So that possibly, when that which was 
done in the heat of the day shall be reviewed, 
even by the self-same persons, in the cool of the 
day, they will perceive something by them so 
reformed, now to need a new reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p2">But this motion (and all that follow) I humbly 
lay down at their feet who have power and place 
to reform, who may either trample upon it or 
take it up, as their wisdoms shall see just occasion.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIII. Try and Trust." id="v.xxv" prev="v.xxiv" next="v.xxvi">
<h2 id="v.xxv-p0.1">XXIII. TRY AND TRUST.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxv-p1">IT was wisely requested by the children of the 
captivity, <scripRef passage="Dan 1:1-21" id="v.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|Dan|1|1|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.1-Dan.1.21">Dan. i.</scripRef>, and warily granted by the 
king’s chamberlain unto them, that, by way of 
trial, they should feed on pulse for ten days, and 
then an inspection to be made on their countenances, whether the lilies therein did look as 
white and roses as red as before, that so their bill 
of fare might be either changed or continued as 
they saw just occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p2">Let such new practices as are to be brought 
into our Church be for a time candidates and 
probationers on their good behaviour, to see how 
the temper of the people will fit them, and they 
fadge with it, before they be publicly enjoined.</p>

<pb n="210" id="v.xxv-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p3">Let them be like St. Paul’s deacons, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 10" id="v.xxv-p3.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.10">1 Tim. 
iii. 10</scripRef>, first be proved, then be used if found 
blameless. I cannot, therefore, but commend 
the discretion of such statesmen, who, knowing 
the Directory to be but a stranger, and considering the great inclination the generality of our 
nation had to the Common Prayer, made their 
temporary act to stand in force but for three 
years.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIV. Alike, but Contrary." id="v.xxvi" prev="v.xxv" next="v.xxvii">
<h2 id="v.xxvi-p0.1">XXIV. ALIKE, BUT CONTRARY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxvi-p1">I OBSERVE in Scripture, that power to do 
some deeds is a sufficient authority to do 
them. Thus Samson’s power to pluck down the 
two fundamental pillars of the Dagon’s temple, 
was authority enough for him to do it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvi-p2">Elijah’s power to make fire to come at his call 
on the two captains was authority enough to do 
it, because such deeds were above the strength, 
stature, and standard of human proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvi-p3">However, hence it doth not follow that it is 
lawful for a private man with axes and hammers 
to beat down a Christian church, because Samson 
plucked down Dagon’s temple; nor doth it follow that men may burn their brethren with 
fagot and fire, because Elijah called for fire from 
heaven; these being acts not miraculous but 
mischievous, and no might from heaven, but <pb n="211" id="v.xxvi-Page_211" />mere malice from hell, required for the achieving 
thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvi-p4">Here it is hard to say which of these two 
things have done most mischief in England; 
public persons having private souls and narrow 
hearts consulting their own ease and advantage, 
or private persons having vast designs to invade 
public employments. This is most sure, that 
betwixt them both they have almost undone the 
most flourishing church and state in the Christian 
world.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXV. Chasma, Phasma." id="v.xxvii" prev="v.xxvi" next="v.xxviii">
<h2 id="v.xxvii-p0.1">XXV. CHASMA, PHASMA.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxvii-p1">HOW bluntly and abruptly doth the <scripRef passage="Psa 73:1" id="v.xxvii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|73|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.1">seventy-third Psalm</scripRef> begin! Truly God is good 
to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p2">Truly is a term of continuation, not inception 
of a speech. The head or top of this psalm 
seems lost or cut off, and the neck only remaining; in the room thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p3">But know that this psalm hath two moieties; 
one unwritten, made only in the trying-house of 
David’s heart: the other written, visible on the 
theatre, beginning as is aforesaid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p4">Thomas Aquinas, sitting silent in a musing 
posture, at the table of the king of France, at 
last brake forth in these words: <i><span lang="LA" id="v.xxvii-p4.1">Conclusum est 
contra Manichaeos</span></i>, It is concluded against the <pb n="212" id="v.xxvii-Page_212" />Manichaeans; which speech, though nonsense to 
the persons in the place, at the best independent, without any connection to the discourse at 
table, had its necessary coherence in the mind 
of that great schoolman.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p5">David, newly awaking in this psalm out of the 
sweet slumber of his meditation, openeth his 
eyes with the good handsel of these words: 
Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are 
of a clean heart. A maxim of undoubted truth, 
and a firm anchor to those who have been tossed 
in the tempest of these times.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVI. Share and Share-Like." id="v.xxviii" prev="v.xxvii" next="v.xxix">
<h2 id="v.xxviii-p0.1">XXVI. SHARE AND SHARE-LIKE.</h2>

<p class="first" id="v.xxviii-p1">CHESHIRE hath formerly been called chief 
of men. Indeed, no county in England 
of the same greatness, or (if you will rather) of 
the same littleness, can produce so many families of ancient gentry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p2">Now let it break the stomachs, but not the 
hearts, abate the pride, not destroy the courage, 
of the inhabitants of this shire, that they miscarried in their late undertakings, not so much 
by any defect in them as default in others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p3">If ten men together be to lift a log, all 
must jointly <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xxviii-p3.1">συνάντιλαμβάνειν</span>, that is, heave 
up their parts (or rather their counterparts) 
together.</p>

<pb n="213" id="v.xxviii-Page_213" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p4">But if nine of them fail, it is not only uncivil, 
but unjust that one man should be expected to 
be a giant to do ten men’s work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p5">Cheshire is Cheshire (and so I hope will ever 
be), but it is not all England; and valour itself 
may be pressed down to death under the weight 
of multitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p6">The Lord Bacon would have rewards given to those men who, in the quest of natural experiments, make probable mistakes,<note n="36" id="v.xxviii-p6.1">In 
his Advancement of Learning.</note> both because they are industrious therein, and because their 
aberrations may prove instructions to others after 
them; and to speak plainly, an ingenious miss is 
of more credit than a bungling casual hit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p7">On the same account let Cheshire have a 
reward of honour, the whole kingdom faring the 
better for this county’s faring the worse.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVII. Natale Solum dulcedine, etc." id="v.xxix" prev="v.xxviii" next="v.xxx">
<h2 id="v.xxix-p0.1">XXVII. <span lang="LA" id="v.xxix-p0.2">NATALE SOLUM DULCEDINE, ETC.</span></h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxix-p1">I MUST confess myself born in Northamptonshire, and if that worthy county esteem 
me no disgrace to it, I esteem it an honour 
to me. The English of the common people 
therein (lying in the very heart of the land) 
is generally very good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p2">And yet they have an odd phrase not so usual 
in other places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p3">They used to say, when at cudgel plays (such <pb n="214" id="v.xxix-Page_214" />tame were far better than our wild battles) one 
gave his adversary such a sound blow as that he 
knew not whether to stand or to fall, that he settled him at a blow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p4">The relics and stump (my pen dares write no 
worse) of the Long Parliament pretended they 
would settle the church and state; but surely 
had they continued, it had been done in the dialect of Northamptonshire; they would so have 
settled us, we should neither have known how to 
have stood, or on which side to have fallen.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVIII. Seasonable Prevention." id="v.xxx" prev="v.xxix" next="v.xxxi">
<h2 id="v.xxx-p0.1">XXVIII. SEASONABLE PREVENTION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxx-p1">WHEN the famine in Egypt had lasted so 
long, the estates of the people were so 
exhausted by buying corn of the king, that, 
their money failing, they were forced to sell 
their cattle unto Joseph, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlvii. 17" id="v.xxx-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|47|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.17">Gen. xlvii. 17</scripRef>; and 
this maintained them with bread for one year 
more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p2">But the famine lasting longer, and their stock 
of cattle being wholly spent, they then sold all 
their lands, and after that their persons, to Joseph, as agent for Pharaoh, so that the king of 
Egypt became proprietary of the bodies of all 
the people in his land, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlvii. 23" id="v.xxx-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|47|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.23">Gen. xlvii. 23</scripRef>: Then 
Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have 
bought you this day, and your land, for Pharaoh.</p>

<pb n="215" id="v.xxx-Page_215" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p3">If our taxes had continued longer, they could 
not have continued longer. I mean, the nation 
was so impoverished, that the money (so much 
was hoarded up, or transported by military 
grandees) could not have been paid in specie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p4">Indeed, we began the war with brazen trumpets and silver money, and then came unto 
silver trumpets and brazen money, especially in 
our Parliament half-crowns.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p5">We must afterwards have sold our stocks of 
cattle, and then our lands, to have been able to 
perform payments. This done, it is too, too suspicious; they would have seized on our persons 
too, and have envassalled us forever unto them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p6">But, blessed be God, they are stricken upon 
the cheek-bone, <scripRef passage="Psalm iii. 7" id="v.xxx-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.7">Psalm iii. 7</scripRef>, whereby their teeth 
are knocked out. Our fathers were not more 
indebted to God’s goodness for delivering them 
from the Spanish Armada, than we are from our 
own English army.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIX. Wolf in a Lamb’s Skin." id="v.xxxi" prev="v.xxx" next="v.xxxii">
<h2 id="v.xxxi-p0.1">XXIX. WOLF IN A LAMB’S SKIN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxi-p1">BUT where is the Papist all this while? 
One may make hue and cry after him. 
He can as soon not be, as not be active. Alas! 
with the maid in the Gospel, he is not dead, but 
sleepeth; or rather, he sleepeth not, but only 
shutteth his eyes in dog-sleep, and doth awake <pb n="216" id="v.xxxi-Page_216" />when he seeth his advantage, and snappeth up 
many a lamb out of our flocks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p2">Where is the Papist? do any say? Yea, 
where is he not? They multiply as maggots in 
May, and act in and under the fanatics. What 
is faced with faction is lined with Popery; 
Faux’s dark lantern, by a strange inversion, is 
under our new lights.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p3">Quakers of themselves are a company of dull, 
blunt, silly souls. But they go down to the 
Romish Philistines, and from them they whet 
all the edge-tools of their arguments: a formal 
syllogism in the mouth of an Anabaptist is plain 
Jesuitical equivocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p4">Meantime we Protestant ministers fish all 
night and catch nothing; yea, lose many, who 
in these times fall from our Church as leaves 
in autumn. God in his due time send us a 
seasonable spring, that we may repair our losses 
again.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXX. Various Fancies." id="v.xxxii" prev="v.xxxi" next="v.xxxiii">
<h2 id="v.xxxii-p0.1">XXX. VARIOUS FANCIES.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxii-p1">I KNOW not what Fifth-Monarchy men 
would have, and wish that they knew themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxii-p2">I dare not flatly condemn them, lest I come 
within the Apostle’s reproof, <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:12" id="v.xxxii-p2.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.12">2 Peter ii. 12</scripRef>: 
Speaking evil of things they understand not. <pb n="217" id="v.xxxii-Page_217" />If by Christ’s reigning they only intend his 
powerful and effectual ruling by his grace in 
the hearts of his servants; we all will, not turn, 
but continue, Fifth-Monarchy men, having always been of this judgment since we were of 
any judgment; had we as many arms as fingers, 
we would use them all herein to embrace their 
persons and opinions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxii-p3">But some go farther, to expect an actual and 
personal reign of Christ on earth a thousand 
years, though not agreeing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxii-p4">For herein since some make him but about to 
set forth, others to be well onwards of his way, 
others to be alighting in the court, others to 
stand before the door, others that he is entering 
the palace, according to the slowness or swiftness of their several fancies herein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxii-p5">However, if this be but a bare speculation, 
and advanceth not any farther, let them peaceably enjoy it. But if it hath a dangerous 
influence on men’s practices to unhinge their 
allegiance, and if the pretence to wait for Christ 
in his person be an intent to slight him in his 
proxy (the magistrate), we do condemn their 
opinion as false, and detest it as damnable, 
leaving their persons to be ordered by the wisdoms of those in authority.</p>

<pb n="218" id="v.xxxii-Page_218" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXI. Made Loyal." id="v.xxxiii" prev="v.xxxii" next="v.xxxiv">
<h2 id="v.xxxiii-p0.1">XXXI. MADE LOYAL.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxiii-p1">WHEN King Edward the First marched 
into Scotland, the men of the bishopric of Durham refused to follow his standard, 
pleading for themselves, that they were holy-work folk, only to wait on the shrine of St. 
Cuthbert, and not to go out of their own country. But that wise and valiant prince cancelled their pretended privileges.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiii-p2">He levelled them with the rest of his subjects 
for civil and military as well as holy-work folk, 
and made them to march with his army against 
his enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiii-p3">If Fifth-Monarchy (alias first-anarchy) men 
challenge to themselves, that (by virtue of their 
opinion they hold) they must be exempted from 
their obedience to the government, because 
they, forsooth, (as the lifeguard to his person,) 
must attend the coming of Christ to reign on 
earth: such is the wisdom of the state, it will 
make them know they must share in subjection 
with the rest of our nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiii-p4">But charity doth command me to believe 
that, in stating their opinions, Fifth-Monarchy 
men’s expressions are more offensive than their 
intentions, mouths worse than their minds, 
whose brains want strength to manage their 
own wild notions: and God grant their arms <pb n="219" id="v.xxxiii-Page_219" />may never have power to produce them into 
action.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXII. Attend, Attend." id="v.xxxiv" prev="v.xxxiii" next="v.xxxv">
<h2 id="v.xxxiv-p0.1">XXXII. ATTEND, ATTEND.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxiv-p1">SOME of those whom they call Quakers 
are, to give them their due, very good 
moral men, and exactly just in their civil transactions. In proof whereof let me mention this 
passage, though chiefly I confess for the application thereof, which having done me (I praise 
God) some good, I am confident will do no 
hurt to any other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p2">A gentleman had two tenants, whereof one, 
being a Quaker, repaired to his landlord on the 
quarter-day: Here, thou, said he, tell out and 
take thy rent, without stirring his cap, or showing the least sign of respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p3">The other came cringing and congeling: If it 
please your worship, said he, the times are very 
hard, and trading is dead, I have brought to 
your worship five pounds (the whole due being 
twenty) and shall procure the rest for your 
worship with all possible speed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p4">Both these tenants put together would make 
a perfect one, the rent-completing of the one, 
and tongue-compliments of the other. But 
seeing they were divided, I am persuaded that 
of the two the landlord was less offended with <pb n="220" id="v.xxxiv-Page_220" />the former, imputing his ill manners to his 
folly, but ascribing his good dealing to his 
honesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p5">God expecteth and requireth both good 
works and good words. We cannot make our 
addresses and applications unto him in our 
prayers with too much awe and reverence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p6">However, such who court God with luscious 
language, give him all his attributes, and (as 
King James said of a divine, who shall be 
nameless) compliment with God in the pulpit, 
will be no whit acceptable unto him, if they do 
not also endeavour to keep his commandments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxiv-p7">It is the due paying of God’s quit-rents 
which he expecteth; I mean, the realizing of 
our gratitude unto him for his many mercies, 
in leading the remainder of our lives according 
to his will and his word.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIII. No Remedy But Patience." id="v.xxxv" prev="v.xxxiv" next="v.xxxvi">
<h2 id="v.xxxv-p0.1">XXXIII. NO REMEDY BUT PATIENCE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxv-p1">ONCE a gaoler demanded of a prisoner 
newly committed unto him, whether or 
no he were a Roman Catholic. No, answered 
he. What then, said he, are you an Anabaptist? Neither, replied the prisoner. What, 
said the other, are you a Brownist, or a 
Quaker? Nor so, said the man, I am a Protestant, without wealth or gard, or any addition, <pb n="221" id="v.xxxv-Page_221" />equally opposite to all heretics and sectaries. 
Then, said the gaoler, get you unto the dungeon; I will afford no favour to you, who shall 
get no advantage by you. Had you been of 
any of the other religions, some hope I had to 
gain by the visits of such as are of your own 
persuasion, whereas now you will prove to me 
but an unprofitable prisoner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxv-p2">This is the misery of moderation; I recall 
my word (seeing misery properly must have 
sin in it). This is an affliction attending moderate men, that they have not an active party to 
side with them and favour them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxv-p3">Men of great stature will quickly be made 
porters to a king, and those diminutively little, 
dwarfs to a queen, whilst such who are of a 
middle height may get themselves masters 
where they can. The moderate man, eminent 
for no excess or extravagancy in his judgment, 
will have few patrons to protect, or persons to 
adhere unto him. But what saith St. Paul, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 19" id="v.xxxv-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.19">1 Cor. xv. 19</scripRef>: If in this life only we have hope 
in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIV. Pottage for Milk." id="v.xxxvi" prev="v.xxxv" next="v.xxxvii">
<h2 id="v.xxxvi-p0.1">XXXIV. POTTAGE FOR MILK.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxvi-p1">IN these licentious times, wherein religion lay 
in a swoon, and many pretended ministers 
(minions of the times) committed or omitted in <pb n="222" id="v.xxxvi-Page_222" />divine service what they pleased; some, not 
only in Wales, but in England, and in London 
itself, on the Lord’s day (sometimes with, sometimes without a psalm) presently popped up 
into the pulpit, before any portion of Scripture, 
either in the Old or New Testament, was read 
to the people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxvi-p2">Hereupon one in jest-earnest said, that formerly they put down bishops and deans, and 
now they had put down chapters too. It is 
high time that this fault be reformed for the 
future, that God’s word, which is all gold, be 
not justled out to make room for men’s sermons, which are but parcel-gilt at the best.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXV. Moderate May Meet." id="v.xxxvii" prev="v.xxxvi" next="v.xxxviii">
<h2 id="v.xxxvii-p0.1">XXXV. MODERATE MAY MEET.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxvii-p1">WHEN St. Paul was at Athens, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 18" id="v.xxxvii-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.18">Acts 
xvii. 18</scripRef>, then certain philosophers of 
the Epicureans and of the Stoics encountered 
him, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxvii-p2">Some will say, Why was there no mention here of the 
Peripatetics and Academics, both notable sects of philosophers, and then 
numerous in the city of Athens?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxvii-p3">The answer is this: These being persons 
acted with more moderate principles, were contented to be silent, though not concurring in 
their judgments; whilst the Epicureans and <pb n="223" id="v.xxxvii-Page_223" />Stoics were violent in the extremes, the first 
for the anarchy of Fortune, the other for the 
tyranny of Fate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxvii-p4">Peace in our land, like St. Paul, is now 
likely to be encountered with two opposite 
parties, such as are for the liberty of a commonwealth, and such as are for an absolute monarchy in the full height thereof; but I hope 
neither of both are so considerable in their 
number, parts, and influence on the people, but 
that the moderate party, advocates for peace, 
will prevail for the settling thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVI. What, Never Wise!" id="v.xxxviii" prev="v.xxxvii" next="v.xxxix">
<h2 id="v.xxxviii-p0.1">XXXVI. WHAT, NEVER WISE!</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxviii-p1">IN the year of our Lord 1606, there happened a sad overflowing of the Severn Sea, 
on both sides thereof, which some still alive do 
(one I hope thankfully) remember.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxviii-p2">An account hereof was written to John 
Stow, the industrious chronicler, from Dr. Still, 
then Bishop of Bath and Wells, and three other 
gentlemen of credit, to insert it in his story; one passage wherein I cannot 
omit:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxviii-p3">Stow’s Chronicle, p. 889. “Among other 
things of note, it happened that, upon the tops 
of some hills, divers beasts of contrary nature had got up for their safety, as dogs, cats, 
foxes, hares, conies, moles, mice, and rats, who <pb n="224" id="v.xxxviii-Page_224" />remained together very peaceably, without any manner or sign 
of fear of violence one towards another.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxviii-p4">How much of man was there then in brute 
creatures? How much of brutishness is there 
now in men? Is this a time for those who are 
sinking for the same cause to quarrel and fall 
out? I dare add no more but the words of the 
Apostle, <scripRef passage="2Tim 2:7" id="v.xxxviii-p4.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.7">2 Tim. ii. 7</scripRef>: Consider what I say; and 
the Lord give you understanding in all things.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVII. Recede a Tittle." id="v.xxxix" prev="v.xxxviii" next="v.xl">
<h2 id="v.xxxix-p0.1">XXXVII. RECEDE A TITTLE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxix-p1">I SAW two ride a race for a silver cup; he 
who won it outran the post many paces: 
indeed, he could not stop his horse in his full 
career, and therefore was fain to run beyond 
the post, or else he had never come soon 
enough unto it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxix-p2">But presently after when he had won the 
wager, he reined his horse back again, and 
softly returned to the post, where from the 
judges of the match he received the cup, the 
reward of his victory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxix-p3">Surely many moderate men designed a good 
mark to themselves, and propounded pious 
ends and aims in their intentions. But query 
whether, in pursuance thereof, in our late civil 
destruction, they were not violented to outrun <pb n="225" id="v.xxxix-Page_225" />the mark, (so impossible it is to stop a soul in 
the full speed thereof,) and whether they did 
not in some things overdo and exceed what 
they intended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxix-p4">If so, it is neither sin nor shame, but honourable and profitable, for such persons (sensible 
of their over-activity) even fairly to go back to 
the post which they have outrun, and now 
calmly to demonstrate to the whole world that 
this only is the true and full measure of their 
judgments, whilst the rest was but the superfluity of their passions.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVIII. Beat Thyself." id="v.xl" prev="v.xxxix" next="v.xli">
<h2 id="v.xl-p0.1">XXXVIII. BEAT THYSELF.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xl-p1">I SAW a mother threatening to beat her little child for not rightly pronouncing that 
petition in the Lord’s prayer: And forgive us 
our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass 
against us. The child essayed and offered as 
well as it could to utter it, adventuring at tepasses, trepasses, but could not pronounce the 
word aright. Alas! it is a shibboleth to a child’s tongue, wherein there is a confluence of hard 
consonants together; and therefore if the mother 
had beaten defect in the infant for default, she 
deserved to have been beaten herself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xl-p2">The rather because what the child could not 
pronounce the parents do not practise. O how <pb n="226" id="v.xl-Page_226" />lispingly and imperfectly do we perform the 
close of this petition: As we forgive them that 
trespass against us. It is well if with the child 
we endeavour our best, though falling short in 
the exact observance thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIX. Without Blood." id="v.xli" prev="v.xl" next="v.xlii">
<h2 id="v.xli-p0.1">XXXIX. WITHOUT BLOOD.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xli-p1">IT passeth for a general report of what was 
customary in former times, that the sheriff 
of the county used to present the judge with a 
pair of white gloves at those which we call 
maiden assizes, viz. when no malefactor is put 
to death therein; a great rarity (though usual 
in small) in large and populous countries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xli-p2">England, a spacious country, is full of numerous factions in these distracted times. It is 
above belief, and will hardly find credit with 
posterity, that a general peace can be settled in 
our nation without effusion of blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xli-p3">But if we should be blessed with a dry peace, 
without one drop of blood therein, O let the 
white gloves of honour and glory be in the first 
place presented to the God of heaven, the principal giver; and a second white pair of gratitude be given to our general, the instrumental 
procurer thereof.</p>

<pb n="227" id="v.xli-Page_227" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XL. Against the Hair and the Flesh." id="v.xlii" prev="v.xli" next="v.xliii">
<h2 id="v.xlii-p0.1">XL. AGAINST THE HAIR AND THE 
FLESH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlii-p1">ALL devils are not equally easy to be ejected 
out of possessed people; some are of a 
more sullen, sturdy, stubborn nature, good (or 
rather bad) at holdfast, and hard to be cast 
out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p2">In like manner all bosom sins are not conquered with facility 
alike, and these three are of the greatest difficulty:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p3">1. Constitutionary sins, riveted in our tempers and complexions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p4">2. Customary sins, habited in us by practice 
and presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p5">3. Such sins to the repentance whereof restitution is required.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p6">Oh! when a man hath not only devoured 
widows’ houses, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 14" id="v.xlii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">Matt. xxiii. 14</scripRef>, but also they 
have passed the first and second concoction in 
his stomach; yea, when they are become blood 
in the veins, yea, sinews in the flesh of his estate, O then to refund, to mangle and disinter 
one’s demesnes, this goeth shrewdly against 
flesh and blood indeed! But what saith the 
Apostle, Flesh and blood shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlii-p7">Yet even this devil may be cast out with fasting and prayer, <scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 21" id="v.xlii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21">Matt. xvii. 21</scripRef>. This sin, notwithstanding <pb n="228" id="v.xlii-Page_228" />it holdeth violent possession, may 
by those good means, and God’s blessing thereon, 
have a firm ejection.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLI. A Free-Will Offering." id="v.xliii" prev="v.xlii" next="v.xliv">
<h2 id="v.xliii-p0.1">XLI. A FREE-WILL OFFERING.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xliii-p1">WHEN Job began to set up the second time, he built his 
recruited estate upon three bottoms:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p2">1. God’s blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p3">2. His own industry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p4">3. His friends’ charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p5"><scripRef passage="Job xlii. 11" id="v.xliii-p5.1" parsed="|Job|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.11">Job xlii. 11</scripRef>: Every man also gave him a 
piece of money, and every one also an ear-ring 
of gold. Many drops meeting together filled 
the vessel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p6">When our patient Job, plundered of all he 
had, shall return again, certainly his loyal subjects will offer presents unto him (though they, 
alas! who love him best can give him least). 
Surely all is not given away in making the 
golden calf, but that there is some left for the 
business of the tabernacle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliii-p7">But surely those have cause to be most bountiful, who may truly say to him what David said 
humbly to the God of heaven, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxix. 14" id="v.xliii-p7.1" parsed="|1Chr|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.14">1 Chron. xxix. 
14</scripRef>: Of thine own have I given unto thee.</p>

<pb n="229" id="v.xliii-Page_229" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLII. A Good Anchor." id="v.xliv" prev="v.xliii" next="v.xlv">
<h2 id="v.xliv-p0.1">XLII. A GOOD ANCHOR.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xliv-p1">ISAAC, ignorantly going along to be offered, 
propounded to his father a very hard question, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxii. 7" id="v.xliv-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.7">Gen. xxii. 7</scripRef>: Behold the fire and 
wood, but where is the lamb for a burnt-offering?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliv-p2">Abraham returned, God will provide himself 
a lamb for a burnt-offering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliv-p3">But was not this <i><span lang="LA" id="v.xliv-p3.1">gratis dictum</span></i> of Abraham? 
Did not he herein speak without book? Where and when did God give him a promise 
to provide him a lamb?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliv-p4">Indeed, he had no particular promise as to this 
present point, but he had a general one, <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1" id="v.xliv-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.1">Gen. 
xv. 1</scripRef>: Fear not, Abraham, I am thy shield, and 
thy exceeding great reward. Here was not 
only a lamb, but a flock of sheep, yea, a herd of 
all cattle promised unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xliv-p5">It hath kept many an honest soul in these 
sad times from sinking into despair, that though 
they had no express in Scripture that they 
should be freed from the particular miseries 
relating to this war, yet they had God’s grand 
charter for it, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 28" id="v.xliv-p5.1" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>: And we know 
that all things work together for good to them 
that love God, to them who are the called 
according to his purpose.</p>

<pb n="230" id="v.xliv-Page_230" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIII. Eyes Bad, Not Object." id="v.xlv" prev="v.xliv" next="v.xlvi">
<h2 id="v.xlv-p0.1">XLIII. EYES BAD, NOT OBJECT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlv-p1">I LOOKED upon the wrong or back side of 
a piece of arras: it seemed to me as a continued nonsense, there was neither head nor foot 
therein; confusion itself had as much method 
in it: a company of thrums and threads, with 
many pieces and patches of several sorts, sizes, 
and colours, all which signified nothing to my 
understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlv-p2">But then looking on the reverse or right side 
thereof, all put together did spell excellent proportions and figures of men and cities. So that 
indeed it was a history, not wrote with a pen, 
but wrought with a needle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlv-p3">If men look upon our late times with a mere 
eye of reason, they will hardly find any sense 
therein, such their huddle and disorder. But, 
alas! the wrong side is objected to our eyes, 
whilst the right side is presented to the high 
God of heaven, who knoweth that an admirable 
order doth result out of this confusion, and 
what is presented to him at present may hereafter be so showed to us as to convince our 
judgments in the truth thereof.</p>

<pb n="231" id="v.xlv-Page_231" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIV. Ever, Never." id="v.xlvi" prev="v.xlv" next="v.xlvii">
<h2 id="v.xlvi-p0.1">XLIV. EVER, NEVER.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlvi-p1">WE read, <scripRef passage="Psa 55:19" id="v.xlvi-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|55|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.19">Psalm lv. 19</scripRef>: Because they 
have no changes, therefore they [the 
wicked] fear not God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvi-p2">Profaneness is a strange logician, which can 
collect and infer the same conclusion from contrary premises. Libertines here in England, 
because they have had so many changes, therefore they fear not God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvi-p3">Jacob taxed Laban, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxi. 41" id="v.xlvi-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|31|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.41">Gen. xxxi. 41</scripRef>: Thou 
hast changed my wages ten times. I have 
neither list nor leisure to inquire how far our 
alterations of government, within these few 
years, fall short of that number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvi-p4">But it is a sad truth, that as King Mithridates 
is said to have fed on poison so long, that at last 
it became ordinary food to his body; so the 
multitude of changes have proved no change 
in many men’s apprehensions, being so common 
and ordinary it hath made no effectual impression on their spirits. Yea, which is worse, 
they (as if all things came by casualty) fear 
God the less for these alterations.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="XLV. Hear Me Out." id="v.xlvii" prev="v.xlvi" next="v.xlviii">
<h2 id="v.xlvii-p0.1">XLV. HEAR ME OUT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlvii-p1">I MUST confess myself to be (what I ever 
was) for a commonwealth: but give me <pb n="232" id="v.xlvii-Page_232" />leave to state the meaning of the word, seeing 
so much mischief hath taken covert under the 
homonymy thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvii-p2">A commonwealth and a king are no more contrary than the trunk or body of a tree and 
the top branch thereof; there is a republic included in every monarchy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvii-p3">The Apostle speaketh of some Ephesians, in 
the <scripRef passage="Eph 2:12" id="v.xlvii-p3.1" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">ii. and 12</scripRef>, aliens from the commonwealth 
of Israel: that the commonwealth is neither 
aristocratical nor democratical, but hath one 
sole and single person, Jesus Christ, the supreme head thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlvii-p4">May I live (if it may stand with God’s good 
will and pleasure) to see England a commonwealth in such a posture, and it will be a joyful 
object to all who are peaceable in our nation.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVI. Mons Mobilis." id="v.xlviii" prev="v.xlvii" next="v.xlix">
<h2 id="v.xlviii-p0.1">XLVI. <span lang="LA" id="v.xlviii-p0.2">MONS MOBILIS</span>.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlviii-p1">I OBSERVE that the mountains now extant 
do fall under a double consideration. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlviii-p2">Those by creation, and those by inundation. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlviii-p3">The former were of God’s making, primitive 
mountains; when at the first his wisdom did 
here sink a vale, there swell a hill, so to render 
the prospect of the earth the more grateful by 
the alternate variety thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlviii-p4">The second by inundation were such as owe <pb n="233" id="v.xlviii-Page_233" />their birth and being to Noah’s flood: when the 
water lying long in a place, (especially when 
driven on with the fury of the wind,) corroded 
a hollow, and so by consequence cast up a hill 
on both sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlviii-p5">For such mountains of God’s making, who 
either by their birth succeed to estates, or have 
acquired them by God’s blessing on their lawful 
industry, good success may they have with their 
wealth and honour. And yet let not them be 
too proud, and think, with David, that God 
hath made their mountain so strong it cannot be 
moved; but know themselves subject to the 
earthquakes of mutability as well as others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlviii-p6">As for the many mountains of our age, 
grandized by the unlawful ruin of others, swoln 
to a tympany by the consumption of their 
betters; I wish them just as much joy with 
their greatness as they have right unto it.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVII. Not Invisible." id="v.xlix" prev="v.xlviii" next="v.l">
<h2 id="v.xlix-p0.1">XLVII. NOT INVISIBLE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.xlix-p1">A WAGGISH scholar (to say no worse), 
standing behind the back of his tutor, 
conceived himself secured from his sight, and 
on this confidence he presumed to make antic 
mocks and mouths at him. Meantime his tutor 
had a looking-glass (unknown to the scholar) 
before his face, wherein he saw all which his <pb n="234" id="v.xlix-Page_234" />pupil did, and the pupil soon after felt something from his tutor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlix-p2">Many things have been done in huggermugger in our age, profane 
persons conceited that their privacy protected them from Divine inspection. Some 
say with the wicked in the psalm, Tush, shall the Lord see?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xlix-p3">But know that, <scripRef passage="Rev. iv. 6" id="v.xlix-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.6">Rev. iv. 6</scripRef>, before the throne 
there was a sea of glass, like unto crystal. This 
is God’s omnisciency. Sea, there is the largeness; crystal, there is the pureness thereof. In 
this glass all persons and practices are plainly 
represented to God’s sight, so that such who sin 
in secret shall suffer openly.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVIII. Best Race." id="v.l" prev="v.xlix" next="v.li">
<h2 id="v.l-p0.1">XLVIII. BEST RACE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.l-p1">GOD hath two grand attributes, first, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.l-p1.1">optimus</span></i>, that he is the best of beings. 
Secondly, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.l-p1.2">maximus</span></i>, that he is the greatest of 
essences. It may justly seem strange that all 
men naturally are ambitious, with the Apostles, 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 24" id="v.l-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.24">Luke xxii. 24</scripRef>, to contest and contend for the 
latter, who shall be accounted for the greatest. 
Outward greatness having no reality in itself, 
but founded merely in outward account and 
reputation of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.l-p2">But as for his goodness, they give it a go-by, no whit endeavouring the imitation thereof; <pb n="235" id="v.l-Page_235" />whereas, indeed, greatness without goodness is 
not only useless, but also dangerous and destructive, both to him that hath it and those 
who are about him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.l-p3">This is a fruit of Adam’s fall, and floweth 
from original corruption. Oh! for the future 
let us change this our ambition into holy emulation, and fairly run a race of grace, who shall 
outstrip others in goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.l-p4">In which race strive lawfully to gain the 
victory, supplant not those that run before thee, 
justle not those who are even with thee, hinder 
not those who come behind thee.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIX. Feed the Lambs." id="v.li" prev="v.l" next="v.lii">
<h2 id="v.li-p0.1">XLIX. FEED THE LAMBS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.li-p1">WHAT may be the cause why so much 
cloth so soon changeth colour? It is 
because it was never wet wadded, which giveth 
the fixation to a colour, and setteth it in the 
cloth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.li-p2">What may be the reason why so many now-a-days are carried about with every wind of 
doctrine, even to scour every point in the compass round about? Surely it is because they 
were never well catechised in the principles of 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.li-p3">O for the ancient and primitive ordinance of 
catechising! every youth can preach, but he <pb n="236" id="v.li-Page_236" />must be a man indeed who can profitably catechise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.li-p4">Indeed, sermons are like whole joints for 
men to manage, but catechising is mincemeat, 
shred into questions and answers, (fit for children to eat, and easy for them to digest,) whilst 
the minister may also, for the edification of 
those of riper years, enlarge and dilate himself 
on both as he seeth just occasion.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="L. Name and Thing." id="v.lii" prev="v.li" next="vi">
<h2 id="v.lii-p0.1">L. NAME AND THING.</h2>

<p class="first" id="v.lii-p1">THERE is a new word coined, within few 
months, called fanatics, which, by the 
close stickling thereof, seemeth well cut out 
and proportioned to signify what is meant thereby, even the sectaries of our age. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.lii-p2">Some (most forcedly) will have it Hebrew, 
derived from the word to see or face one,<note n="37" id="v.lii-p2.1"><span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.lii-p2.2">פנה </span><span lang="LA" id="v.lii-p2.3">vidit</span>.</note> importing such whose piety consisteth chiefly in 
visage, looks, and outward shows; others will 
have it Greek, from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.lii-p2.4">φάνομαι</span>, to show and appear; their meteor piety consisting only in 
short blazing, the forerunner of their extinction. 
But most certainly the word is Latin, from 
<i><span lang="LA" id="v.lii-p2.5">fanum</span></i>, a temple; and <i><span lang="LA" id="v.lii-p2.6">fanatici</span></i> were such who, 
living in or attending thereabouts, were frighted 
with spectra, or apparitions, which they either 
saw or fancied themselves to have seen. These <pb n="237" id="v.lii-Page_237" />people, in their fits and wild raptures, pretended to strange 
predictions:</p>
<verse lang="LA" id="v.lii-p2.7">
<l class="t4" id="v.lii-p2.8">“Ut fanaticus cestro</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.lii-p2.9">Percussus, Bellona tuo, divinat et ingens </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.lii-p2.10">Omen habes, inquit, magni clarique triumphi.”</l>
<p class="right" id="v.lii-p3">Juv. Sat. 4.</p>
</verse>
<verse lang="LA" id="v.lii-p3.1">
<l class="t1" id="v.lii-p3.2">“Ut mala quem scabies et morbus regius urget,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.lii-p3.3">Aut fanaticus error.”</l>
<p class="right" id="v.lii-p4">Hor. in Poet.</p></verse>

<p class="normal" id="v.lii-p5">It will be said we have already (more than a 
good) many nicknames of parties, which doth 
but inflame the difference, and make the breach 
the wider betwixt us. It is confessed; but 
withal it is promised, that when they withdraw the thing we will subtract the name. 
Let them leave off their wild fancies, 
inconsistent with Scripture, antiquity, and reason itself, and then 
we will endeavour to bury 
the fanatic, and all 
other names, in 
perpetual oblivion.</p>


<pb n="238" id="v.lii-Page_238" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Mixt Contemplations on These Times." id="vi" prev="v.lii" next="vi.i">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">MIXT CONTEMPLATIONS ON THESE TIMES.</h1>

      <div2 title="I. All Afore." id="vi.i" prev="vi" next="vi.ii">
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">I. ALL AFORE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.i-p1">A DEAR friend of mine (now I hope 
with God) was much troubled with 
an impertinent and importunate fellow, desirous to tell him his fortune. 
For things to come, said my friend, I desire not 
to know them, but am contented to attend Divine 
Providence; tell me, if you can, some remarkable passages of my life past. But the cunning 
man was nothing for the preter tense (where his 
falsehood might be discovered), but all for the 
future, counting himself therein without the 
reach of confutation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p2">There are in our age a generation of people, 
who are the best of prophets and worst of historians; Daniel and the Revelation are as easy to 
them as the ten commandments and the Lord’s prayer: they pretend exactly to know the time 
of Christ’s actual reign on earth, of the ruin of <pb n="239" id="vi.i-Page_239" />the Romish Antichrist, yea, of the day of judgment itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p3">But these oracles are struck quite dumb, if 
demanded anything concerning the time past; 
about the coming of the children of Israel out 
of Egypt and Babylon, the original increase 
and ruin of the four monarchies; of these and 
the like they can give no more account than 
the child in the cradle. They are all for things 
to come, but have gotten (through a great cold 
of ignorance) such a crick in their neck, they 
cannot look backward on what was behind 
them.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="II. True Text. False Gloss." id="vi.ii" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">II. TRUE TEXT. FALSE GLOSS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.ii-p1">A HUSBANDMAN, anabaptistically inclined, in a pleasant humour came to his 
minister, and told him, with much cheerfulness, 
that this very seeds-time the words of the Apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 10" id="vi.ii-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.10">1 Cor. ix. 10</scripRef>, were fulfilled: That he that 
plougheth may plough in hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p2">Being desired farther to explain himself; 
I mean, said he, we husbandmen now plough in 
hope that at harvest we shall never pay tithes, 
but be eased from that Antichristian yoke for 
the time to come. It seemeth he had received 
such intelligence from some of his own party, 
who reported what they desired.</p>

<pb n="240" id="vi.ii-Page_240" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p3">He might plough in hope to reach his nine 
parts, but in despair to have the tenth; especially 
since God hath blessed us with so wise a Parliament, consisting not only of men chosen, but of 
persons truly the choice of the nation, who will 
be as, if not more, tender of the Church’s right 
than their own interest. They have read how 
Pharaoh, king of Egypt, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlvii. 22" id="vi.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|47|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.22">Gen. xlvii. 22</scripRef>, would 
in no case alienate the lands of the priests. The 
very Gypsies, who generally have no good name, 
(condemned for crafty cheaters and cozeners,) 
were conscientiously precise in this particular, 
and they would not take away what was given 
to their God in his ministers.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="III. Foul Mouth Stopt." id="vi.iii" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv">
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">III. FOUL MOUTH STOPT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.iii-p1">AMBITIOUS Absalom endeavoured to bring 
a scandal on his father’s government, 
complaining, the petitioners who repaired to his 
court for justice were slighted and neglected. 
<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xv. 3" id="vi.iii-p1.1" parsed="|2Sam|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.3">2 Sam. xv. 3</scripRef>: See, thy matters are good and 
right, but there is no man deputed of the king to 
hear thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p2">But we know the English proverb, Ill-will 
never speaketh well. Let us do that justice to 
David, yea, to our own judgments, not to believe 
a graceless son and subject, against a gracious 
father and sovereign.</p>

<pb n="241" id="vi.iii-Page_241" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p3">Some malecontents (Ishmaels, whose swords 
are against every one) seek to bring a false 
report on the Parliament, as if the clergy must 
expect no favour, not to say justice, from them, 
because there are none in the house elected and 
deputed either to speak for them or hear them 
speak for themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4">Time was, say they, when the clergy was 
represented in the House of Lords by two archbishops and four-and-twenty bishops. Time was, 
when the clergy had their own convocation, 
granting subsidies for them, so that their purses 
were only opened by the hands of their own 
proxies; but now, though our matters be good 
and right, there is no man deputed to hear us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5">I am, and ever will be, deaf to such false and 
scandalous suggestions; if there be four hundred 
and odd (because variously reckoned up) in the 
House of Parliament, I am confident we clergymen have four hundred and odd advocates for us 
therein. What civil Christian would not plead 
for a dumb man? Seeing the clergy hath lately 
lost their voice they so long had in Parliaments; 
honour and honesty will engage those pious 
persons therein to plead for our just concernments.</p>

<pb n="242" id="vi.iii-Page_242" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="IV. Atoms at Last." id="vi.iv" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v">
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.1">IV. ATOMS AT LAST.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.iv-p1">I MEET not, either in sacred or profane writ, 
with so terrible a rout as Saul gave unto the 
host of the Ammonites, under Nahash their 
king, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xi. 11" id="vi.iv-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.11.11">1 Sam. xi. 11</scripRef>: And it came to pass, that 
they which remained were scattered, so that two 
of them were not left together. And yet we 
have daily experience of greater scatterings and 
dissipations of men in their opinions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p2">Suppose ten men, out of pretended purity, but 
real pride and peevishness, make a wilful separation from the Church of England, possibly they 
may continue some competent time in tolerable 
unity together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p3">Afterwards, upon a new discovery of a higher 
and holier way of divine service, these ten will 
split asunder into five and five, and the purer 
moiety divide from the other, as more drossy and 
feculent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4">Then the five in process of time, upon the 
like occasion of clearer illumination, will cleave 
themselves into three and two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5">Some short time after, the three will crumble 
into two and one, and the two part into one 
and one, till they come into the condition of the 
Ammonites, so scattered that two of them were 
not left together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6">I am sad, that I may add with too much <pb n="243" id="vi.iv-Page_243" />truth, that one man will at last be divided in 
himself, distracted often in his judgment betwixt many opinions; that, what is reported of 
Tostatus, lying on his death-bed, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p6.1">in multitudine controversiarum non habuit, quod crederet</span></i>; 
amongst the multitude of persuasions through 
which he had passed, he knoweth not where to 
cast anchor and fix himself at the last.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="V. An Ill Match." id="vi.v" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">V. AN ILL MATCH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.v-p1">DIVINE Providence is remarkable in ordering, that a fog and a tempest never 
did, nor can, meet together in nature. For as 
soon as a fog is fixed, the tempest is allayed; 
and as soon as a tempest doth arise, the fog is 
dispersed. This is a great mercy; for otherwise such small vessels as boats and barges, 
which want the conduct of the card and compass, would irrecoverably be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p2">How sad, then, is the condition of many sectaries in our age; which in the same instant 
have a fog of ignorance in their judgments, and 
a tempest of violence in their affections, being 
too blind to go right, and yet too active to stand 
still.</p>

<pb n="244" id="vi.v-Page_244" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="VI. Down, Yet Up." id="vi.vi" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">VI. DOWN, YET UP.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.vi-p1">HYPOCRITE, in the native etymology of 
the word, as it is used by ancient Greek 
authors, signifieth such a one, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p1.1">qui alienae personae in comoedia aut tragoedia est effector et repraesentator</span></i>, who in comedy or tragedy doth 
feign and represent the person of another; in 
plain English, hypocrite is neither more nor less 
than a stage-player.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p2">We all know that stage-players some years 
since were put down by public authority; and 
though something may be said for them, more 
may be brought against them, who are rather 
in an employment than a vocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p3">But let me safely utter my too just fears; 
I suspect the fire was quenched in the chimney, and in another respect scattered about the 
house. Never more strange stage-players than 
now, who wear the vizards of piety and holiness, that under that covert they may more 
securely commit sacrilege, oppression, and what 
not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p4">In the days of Queen Elizabeth, a person of 
honour or worship would as patiently have digested the lie as to have been told that they 
did wear false pendants, or any counterfeit 
pearl or jewels about them, so usual in our age; 
yet would it were the worst piece of hypocrisy <pb n="245" id="vi.vi-Page_245" />in fashion. O, let us all labour for integrity of heart, and 
either appear what we are, or be what we appear!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="VII. Caleb, All Heart." id="vi.vii" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii">
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">VII. CALEB, ALL HEART.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.vii-p1">I WAS lately satisfied in what I heard of 
before, by the confession of an excellent 
artist, (the most skilful in any kind are most 
willing to acknowledge their ignorance,) that 
the mystery of annealing of glass, that is, baking 
it so that the colour may go clean through it, is 
now by some casualty quite lost in England, if 
not in Europe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p2">Break a piece of red glass, painted some four 
hundred years since, and it will be found as red 
in the middle as in the outsides; the colour is 
not only on it, but in it and through it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p3">Whereas, now all art can perform is only to 
fix the red on one side of the glass, and that 
ofttime so faint and fading, that within few 
years it falleth off, and looketh piebald to the 
eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p4">I suspect a more important mystery is much 
lost in our age, viz. the transmitting of piety 
clean through the heart, that a man become 
inside and outside alike. O the sincerity of 
the ancient patriarchs, inspired prophets, holy 
apostles, patient martyrs, and pious fathers of <pb n="246" id="vi.vii-Page_246" />the primitive Church, whereas only outside 
sanctity is too usual in our age. Happy the 
man on whose monument that character of Asa 
(<scripRef passage="1 Kings xv. 14" id="vi.vii-p4.1" parsed="|1Kgs|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.14">1 Kings xv. 14</scripRef>) may be truly inscribed for 
his epitaph: Here lieth the man whose heart 
was perfect with the Lord all his days. Heart 
perfect, O the finest of wares! All his days, O the largest of measures!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="VIII. Fie, For Shame." id="vi.viii" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix">
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.1">VIII. FIE, FOR SHAME.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.viii-p1">CONSIDERING with myself the causes of 
the growth and increase of impiety and 
profaneness in our land, amongst others this 
seemeth to me not the least, viz. the late many 
false and erroneous impressions of the Bible. 
Now know, what is but carelessness in other 
books is impiety in setting forth of the Bible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p2">As Noah in all unclean creatures preserved 
but two of a kind, so among some hundreds 
in several editions we will insist only on two 
instances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p3">In the Bible printed at London, 1653, we 
read, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9" id="vi.viii-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9">1 Cor. vi. 9</scripRef>: Know ye not that the 
unrighteous shall inherit the kingdom of God? 
for <i>not</i> inherit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p4">Now, when a reverend doctor in divinity did 
mildly reprove some libertines for their licentious life, they did produce this text, from the <pb n="247" id="vi.viii-Page_247" />authority of this corrupt edition, in justification 
of their vicious and inordinate conversations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p5">The next instance shall be in the Bible printed at London in 
quarto (forbearing the name of the printer, because not done wilfully by him) in 
the singing Psalms, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxvii. 2" id="vi.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|67|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.2">Ps. lxvii. 2</scripRef>:</p>
<verse id="vi.viii-p5.2">
<l class="t1" id="vi.viii-p5.3">That all the earth may know </l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.viii-p5.4">The way to worldly wealth,</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="vi.viii-p6">for <i>godly</i> wealth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p7">It is too probable that too many have perused 
and practised this erroneous impression, namely, 
such who by plundering, oppression, cozening, 
force, and fraud, have in our age suddenly advanced vast estates.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="IX. LIttle Loud Liars." id="vi.ix" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x">
<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.1">IX. LITTLE LOUD LIARS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.ix-p1">I REMEMBER one in the University gave 
for his question, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p1.1">Artis compendium artis dispendium</span></i>. The contracting of arts is the corrupting of them. Sure I am, the truth hereof 
appeareth too plainly in the pearl Bible printed 
at London, 1653, in the volume of twenty-four; for therein all the dedications and titles of 
David’s Psalms are wholly left out, being part 
of the original text in Hebrew, and intimating 
the cause and the occasion of the writing and 
composing those Psalms, whereby the matter 
may be better illustrated.</p>

<pb n="248" id="vi.ix-Page_248" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p2">The design may be good to reduce the Bible 
to so small a volume, partly to make it the more 
portable in men’s pockets, partly to bring down 
the price of them, that the poor people may the 
better compass them. But know that <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p2.1">vilis</span></i>, in 
the Latin tongue, in the first sense signifieth 
what is cheap, in the second sense what is base. 
The small price of the Bible hath caused the 
small prizing of the Bible, especially since so 
many damnable and pernicious mistakes have 
escaped therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p3">I cannot omit another edition in a large 12mo. making the Book 
of Truth to begin with a loud lie, pretending this title:</p>
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%" id="vi.ix-p4">Imprinted at London by ROBERT BARKER, etc., Anno 1638.</p>
<p class="continue" id="vi.ix-p5">whereas, indeed, they were imported from Holland, 1656, and 
that contrary to our statutes. What can be expected from so lying a frontispiece 
but suitable falsehoods, wherewith it aboundeth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p6">O that men in power and place would take 
these things into their serious considerations! 
a caution too late to amend what is past, but 
early enough for the future to prevent the 
importing of foreign, and misprinting of homemade Bibles.</p>

<pb n="249" id="vi.ix-Page_249" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="X. Name General." id="vi.x" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi">
<h2 id="vi.x-p0.1">X. NAME GENERAL.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.x-p1">WE read of Joseph (when advanced in 
the court of Pharaoh), that he called 
his eldest son, <scripRef passage="Gen. xli. 51" id="vi.x-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|41|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.51">Gen. xli. 51</scripRef>, Manasseh; for God, 
said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and my 
father’s house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p2">Forget his father’s house! the more unnatural 
and undutiful son he (may some say) for his 
ungodly oblivion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p3">O no! Joseph never historically forgot his 
father’s house, nor lost the affection he hare 
thereunto, only he forgot it both to the sad and 
to the vindictive part of his memory; he kept 
no grudge against his brethren for their cruel 
usage of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p4">If God should be pleased to settle a general 
peace betwixt all parties in our land, let us all 
name our next-born child (it will fit both sexes) 
Manasseh. That is, forgetting; let us forget all 
our plunderings, sequestrations, injuries offered 
unto us, or suffered by us; the best oil is said 
to have no taste, that is, no tang. Though we 
carry a simple and single remembrance of our 
losses unto the grave, it being impossible to do 
otherwise, (except we rase the faculty of memory, root and branch, out of our mind,) yet let 
us not keep any record of them with the least 
reflection of revenge.</p>

<pb n="250" id="vi.x-Page_250" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XI. Apt Scholars." id="vi.xi" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii">
<h2 id="vi.xi-p0.1">XI. APT SCHOLARS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xi-p1">MOTHERS generally teach their children 
three sins before they be full two years 
old.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p2">First, pride: Point, child, where are you 
fine? Where are you fine?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p3">Secondly, lying: It was not A that cried, it 
was B that cried.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p4">Thirdly, revenge: Give me a blow, and I will 
beat him. Give me a blow, and I will beat him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p5">Surely children would not be so bad, nor so 
soon bad, but partly for bad precedents set before them, partly for bad precepts taught unto 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p6">As all three lessons have taken too deep impressions in our hearts, so chiefly the last of revenge. How many blows have been given on 
that account within our remembrance, and yet I 
can make it good, that we in our age are more 
bound to pardon our enemies than our fathers 
and grandfathers in their generation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p7">For charity consisteth in two main parts; <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p7.1">in donando et condonando</span></i>, in giving and forgiving. 
Give we cannot so much as those before us, our 
estates being so much impaired and impoverished with taxes unknown to former ages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xi-p8">Seeing, therefore, one channel of charity must 
be the less, the stream thereof ought to run <pb n="251" id="vi.xi-Page_251" />broader and deeper in the other. The less we 
can give, the more we should forgive: but alas! 
this is the worst of all, that giving goeth not so 
much against our covetousness, but forgiving 
goeth more against our pride and ambition.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XII. All Well Wearied." id="vi.xii" prev="vi.xi" next="vi.xiii">
<h2 id="vi.xii-p0.1">XII. ALL WELL WEARIED.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xii-p1">TWO gentlemen, father and son, both of 
great quality, lived together; the son on 
a time, Father, said he, I would fain be satisfied 
how it cometh to pass, that of such agreements 
which I make betwixt neighbours fallen out, 
not one of twenty doth last and continue. 
Whereas not one of twenty fails wherein you 
are made arbitrator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xii-p2">The reason, answered the other, is plain. No 
sooner do two friends fall out, but presently you 
offer yourself to compromise the difference, 
wherein I more commend your charity than 
your discretion. Whereas I always stay till the 
parties send or come to me, after both sides, 
being well wearied by spending much money 
in law, are mutually desirous of an agreement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xii-p3">Had any endeavoured, some sixteen years 
since, to have advanced a firm peace betwixt 
the two opposite parties in our land, their success would not have answered their intentions, 
men’s veins were then so full of blood, and 
purses of money.</p>

<pb n="252" id="vi.xii-Page_252" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xii-p4">But since there hath been so large an evacuation of both, and men begin soberly to consider 
that either side may (by woful experience) 
make other miserable, but it is only our union 
can make both happy, some hope there is, that a 
peace, if now made, may probably last and continue, which God in his mercy make us worthy 
of, that we may in due time receive it.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XIII. O, Inconstancy!" id="vi.xiii" prev="vi.xii" next="vi.xiv">
<h2 id="vi.xiii-p0.1">XIII. O, INCONSTANCY!</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xiii-p1">LEARNED Master Camden, treating in an 
astrological way under what planet<note n="38" id="vi.xiii-p1.1">In his Brit. p. 82.</note> Britain 
is seated, allegeth but one author, viz. Johannes 
de Muris, who placeth our island under Saturn, 
whilst he produceth three, viz. the friar Perscrutator, Esquidius, and Henry Silen, which place 
Britain under the moon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xiii-p2">It will add much (in the general apprehension of people) to the judgment of the latter, 
that so many changes and vicissitudes in so short 
a time have befell our nation; we have been in 
twelve years a kingdom, commonwealth, protectordom, afterwards under an army, Parliament, 
&amp;c. Such inconstancy doth speak us under the 
moon indeed; but the best is, if we be under 
the moon, the moon is under God, and nothing 
shall happen unto us but what shall be for his 
glory, and, we hope, for our good; and that we 
may in due time be under the sun again.</p>

<pb n="253" id="vi.xiii-Page_253" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XIV. Recovered." id="vi.xiv" prev="vi.xiii" next="vi.xv">
<h2 id="vi.xiv-p0.1">XIV. RECOVERED.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xiv-p1">TYRANNUS was a good word at first, importing no more than a king; the pride 
and cruelty of some made the word to bear ill, 
as it doth in the modern acceptation thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xiv-p2">Providence, as good a word as any in divinity, 
hath suffered so much in the modern abusing 
thereof, that conscientious people begin to loathe 
and hate it. For God’s providence hath been 
alleged against God’s precepts. King’s bare 
word was never in our land produced against his 
broad seal. Yet success (an argument borrowed 
from the Turks) hath been pleaded as the voice 
of God’s approbation against his positive and 
express will in his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xiv-p3">But God hath been pleased to vindicate his 
own honour, and to assert the credit of providence, which is now become a good word again. 
If impulsive providence (a new-coined phrase) 
hath given the late army their greatness, expulsive providence (a newer phrase) hath given 
them their smallness: being now set by, laid 
aside as useless; and not set by, so far from 
terrifying of any, by few they are regarded.</p>

<pb n="254" id="vi.xiv-Page_254" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XV. Gratitude." id="vi.xv" prev="vi.xiv" next="vi.xvi">
<h2 id="vi.xv-p0.1">XV. GRATITUDE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xv-p1">NEWCASTLE on Tyne is, without corrival, the richest town in England, which 
before the Conquest was usually known by the name of <i>Monk- Chester</i>.<note n="39" id="vi.xv-p1.1">Camden’s 
Brit. in Northumb.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xv-p2">Exeter must be allowed of all, one of the neatest and sweetest cities of England, which anciently by the Saxons was called 
<i>Monk-Town</i>,<note n="40" id="vi.xv-p2.1">Idem in Devon.</note> both which names are now utterly out of use, 
and known only to antiquaries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xv-p3">God hath done great things already, whereof we rejoice, by the 
hand of our great general, in order to the settlement of our nation. When the 
same (as we hope in due time) shall be completed, not only Newcastle and Exeter 
shall have just cause, with comfort, to remember their old names, but every 
county, city, market-town, parish, and village in England may have the name of 
Monk put upon them. But oh, the modesty of this worthy person is as much as his 
merit, who hath learned from valiant, wise, and loyal Joab [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xii. 23" id="vi.xv-p3.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.23">2 Sam. xii. 23</scripRef>.] to do nothing prejudicial to David, and delighteth not so much in having a 
great name, as in deserving it.</p>

<pb n="255" id="vi.xv-Page_255" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVI. The Heir." id="vi.xvi" prev="vi.xv" next="vi.xvii">
<h2 id="vi.xvi-p0.1">XVI. THE HEIR.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xvi-p1">I EVER beheld Somersetshire, in one respect, 
as the most ancient and honourable shire in 
England. For Glastonbury in that county was 
the British Antioch, where the Britons were 
first called Christians, by the preaching of Joseph of Arimathea, though the truth of the 
story be much swoln by the leaven of legendary fictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xvi-p2">But hereafter Somersetshire, in another respect, must be allowed the eldest county in 
England; as Christianity first grew there, so 
charity first sprang thence, in that their sober, 
serious, and seasonable declaration, wherein they 
renounce all future animosities in relation to 
their former sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xvi-p3">Now, as the zeal of Achaia [<scripRef passage="2 Cor. ix. 2" id="vi.xvi-p3.1" parsed="|2Cor|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.2">2 Cor. ix. 2</scripRef>.] provoked very many, so the example of Somersetshire hath been precedential to other counties to follow it. Kent 
and Essex since have done, and other shires are 
daily doing the same; yea, and I hope that 
those counties which lag the last in writing, will 
be as forward as the first in performing their 
solemn promises therein.</p>

<pb n="256" id="vi.xvi-Page_256" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVII. Sad Transportation." id="vi.xvii" prev="vi.xvi" next="vi.xviii">
<h2 id="vi.xvii-p0.1">XVII. SAD TRANSPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xvii-p1">IT seemeth marvellous to me that many mechanics, (few able to read, and fewer to write 
their names,) turning soldiers and captains in 
our wars, should be so soon and so much improved. They seemed to me to have commenced 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.xvii-p1.1">per saltum</span></i> in their understandings. I profess, 
without flouting or flattering, I have much admired with what facility and fluentness, how 
pertinently and properly, they have expressed 
themselves, in language which they were never 
born nor bred to, but have industriously acquired 
by conversing with their betters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xvii-p2">What a shame would it be, if such who have been of genteel 
extraction, and have had liberal education, should (as if it were by exchange of 
souls) relapse into ignorance and barbarism!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xvii-p3">What an ignominy would it be for them to 
be buried in idleness, and in the immoderate 
pursuit of pleasures and vicious courses, till 
they besot their understandings, when they see 
soldiers arrived at such an improvement, who 
were bred tailors, shoemakers, cobblers, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xvii-p4">Not that I write this (God knoweth my 
heart) in disgrace of them, because they were 
bred in so mean callings, which are both honest 
in themselves and useful in the commonwealth; 
yea, I am so far from thinking ill of them for <pb n="257" id="vi.xvii-Page_257" />being bred in so poor trades, that I should 
think better of them for returning unto them 
again.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XVIII. Bird in the Breast." id="vi.xviii" prev="vi.xvii" next="vi.xix">
<h2 id="vi.xviii-p0.1">XVIII. BIRD IN THE BREAST.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xviii-p1">I SAW two men fighting together, till a 
third, casually passing by, interposed himself to part them; the blows of the one fell on 
his face, of the other on his back, of both on 
his body, being the screen betwixt the fiery 
anger of the two fighters. Some of the beholders laughed at him, as well enough served 
for meddling with matters which belonged not 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xviii-p2">Others pitied him, conceiving every man concerned to prevent bloodshed betwixt neighbours, 
and Christianity itself was commission enough 
to interest him therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xviii-p3">However, this is the sad fate which attended 
ah 1 moderate persons, which will mediate betwixt opposite parties. They may complain 
with David, They have rewarded me evil for 
good, and hatred for my good-will. Yet let 
not such hereby be disheartened, but know that 
(besides the reward in heaven) the very work 
of moderation is the wages of moderation. For 
it carrieth with it a marvellous contentment in his conscience who hath 
endeavoured his utmost <pb n="258" id="vi.xviii-Page_258" />in order to unity, though unhappy in his success.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="XIX. Fair Hopes." id="vi.xix" prev="vi.xviii" next="vi.xx">
<h2 id="vi.xix-p0.1">XIX. FAIR HOPES.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xix-p1">A TRAVELLER who had been newly 
robbed inquired of the first gentleman 
he met, who also was in a melancholy humour, 
(a cause having lately gone against him,) 
where he might find a justice of peace, to 
whom the gentleman replied: You ask for two 
things together, which singly and severally are 
not to be had. I neither know where justice is, 
nor yet where peace is to be found.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xix-p2">Let us not make the condition of our land 
worse than it was; Westminster Hall was ever 
open, though the proceedings of justice therein 
were much interrupted and obstructed with 
military impressions. Peace, we confess, hath 
been a stranger unto us a long time, heart-burnings remaining when house-burnings are 
quenched; but now, blessed be God, we are in 
a fair probability of recovering both, if our sins 
and ingratitude blast not our most hopeful expectations.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XX. Riddle Unriddled." id="vi.xx" prev="vi.xix" next="vi.xxi">
<h2 id="vi.xx-p0.1">XX. RIDDLE UNRIDDLED.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xx-p1">WE read, (<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xv. 11" id="vi.xx-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.11">1 Sam. xv. 11</scripRef>,) that when 
Absalom aspired to his father’s kingdom, <pb n="259" id="vi.xx-Page_259" />with him went two hundred men out of 
Jerusalem, that were called, and they went in 
their simplicity, and they knew not anything. 
If any have so little charity as to call these 
persons traitors, I will have so much confidence 
as to term them loyal traitors, and (God willing) justify the seeming contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xx-p2">For they lodged not in their hearts the least 
disloyal thought against the person and power 
of King David. But alas! when these two 
hundred were mixed among two thousand, ten 
thousand, twenty thousand of active and designing traitors, these poor men might in the 
violent multitude be hurried on, not only beyond their intentions, but even against their 
resolutions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xx-p3">Such as are sensible with sorrow that their 
well-intending simplicity hath been imposed on, 
abused, and deluded by the subtlety of others, 
may comfort and content themselves in the sincerity of their own souls; God, no doubt, hath 
already forgiven them, and therefore men ought 
to revoke their uncharitable censures of them. 
And yet Divine justice will have its full tale of 
intended stripes, taking so many off from the 
back of the deceived, and laying them on the 
shoulders of the deceivers.</p>

<pb n="260" id="vi.xx-Page_260" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXI. No Record to Remain." id="vi.xxi" prev="vi.xx" next="vi.xxii">
<h2 id="vi.xxi-p0.1">XXI. NO RECORD TO REMAIN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxi-p1">I NEVER did read, nor can learn from any, 
that ever Queen Elizabeth had any ship-royal, which in the name thereof carried the 
memorial of any particular conquest she got 
either by land or by water. Yet was she as 
victorious as any prince in her age, and (which 
is mainly material) her conquests were mostly 
achieved against foreign enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxi-p2">The ships of her navy had only honest and 
wholesome names, the Endeavour, the Bonaventure, the Return, the Unity, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxi-p3">Some of our modern ships carry a very great 
burden in their names; I mean the memorial of 
some fatal fights in the civil wars in our own 
nation, and the conquerors ought not to take 
much joy, as the conquered must take grief in 
the remembrance thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxi-p4">I am utterly against the rebaptizing of Christians, but I am for the redipping of ships, that 
not only some inoffensive, but ingratiating 
names may be put upon them; the Unity, the 
Reconciliation, the Agreement, the Concord, 
and healing titles, (I speak more like a bookman than a seaman,) and others to that purpose.</p>

<pb n="261" id="vi.xxi-Page_261" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXII. All for the Present." id="vi.xxii" prev="vi.xxi" next="vi.xxiii">
<h2 id="vi.xxii-p0.1">XXII. ALL FOR THE PRESENT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxii-p1">THERE is a pernicious humour, of a catching nature, wherewith the mouths of 
many, and hearts of more, are infected. Some 
there are that are so covetous to see the settlement of church and state according to their 
own desires, that if it be not done in our days, 
say they, we care not whether it be done at all 
or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxii-p2">Such men’s souls live in a lane, having weak 
heads and narrow hearts, their faith being little, 
and charity less, being all for themselves and 
nothing for posterity. These men, living in 
India, would prove ill commonwealth’s-men, 
and would lay no foundation for porcelain or 
china dishes, because despairing to reap benefit 
thereby, as not ripened to perfection in a hundred years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxii-p3">Oh! give me that good man’s gracious temper, who earnestly desired the prosperity of the 
Church, whatsoever became of himself, whose 
verses I will offer to translate:</p>
<verse id="vi.xxii-p3.1">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxii-p3.2">Seu me terra tegit, seu vastum contegit aequor; </l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxii-p3.3">Exoptata piis saecula fausta precor.</l></verse>
<verse id="vi.xxii-p3.4">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxii-p3.5">Buried in earth, or drowned in the main,</l>
<l class="t2" id="vi.xxii-p3.6">Eat up by worms or fishes; </l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxii-p3.7">I pray the pious may obtain</l>
<l class="t2" id="vi.xxii-p3.8">For happy times their wishes.</l>
</verse>

<pb n="262" id="vi.xxii-Page_262" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxii-p4">And if we ourselves, with aged Barzillai, [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xix. 32" id="vi.xxii-p4.1" parsed="|2Sam|19|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.19.32">2 Sam. xix. 32</scripRef>.] be 
superannuated to behold the happy establishment of church and state, may we, dying in 
faith, [<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 13" id="vi.xxii-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.13">Heb. xi. 13</scripRef>.] though not having received the promises, 
bequeath the certain reversions of our Chimhams, I mean the next generation which shall 
rise up after us.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIII. Courtesy Gaineth." id="vi.xxiii" prev="vi.xxii" next="vi.xxiv">
<h2 id="vi.xxiii-p0.1">XXIII. COURTESY GAINETH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxiii-p1">I HAVE heard the royal party (would I 
could say without any cause) complained 
of, that they have not charity enough for converts, who came off unto them from the opposite side; who, though they express a sense 
of and sorrow for their mistakes, and have 
given testimony, though perchance not so plain 
and public as others expected, of their sincerity, 
yet still they are suspected as unsound; and 
such as frown not on, look but asquint at them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxiii-p2">This hath done much mischief, and retarded 
the return of many to their side; for had these 
their van-couriers been but kindly entertained, 
possibly ere now their whole army had come 
over unto us; which now are disheartened by 
the cold welcome of these converts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxiii-p3">Let this fault be mended for the future, that 
such proselytes may meet with nothing to discourage, all things to comfort and content them.</p>

<pb n="263" id="vi.xxiii-Page_263" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxiii-p4">Let us give them not only the right hand of 
fellowship, but even the upper hand of superiority. One asked a mother who had brought 
up many children to a marriageable age, what 
art she used to breed up so numerous an issue; “None other,” said she, “save only, I always 
made the most of the youngest.” Let the Benjamins ever be darlings, and the last born, 
whose eyes were newest opened with the sight 
of their errors, be treated with the greatest affection.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIV. Moderation." id="vi.xxiv" prev="vi.xxiii" next="vi.xxv">
<h2 id="vi.xxiv-p0.1">XXIV. MODERATION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxiv-p1">ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount 
Lisle, natural son to King Edward the 
Fourth, and (which is the greatest honour to 
his memory) direct ancestor, in the fifth degree, 
to the right honourable and most renowned lord 
general George Monk, was, for a fault of his 
servants, (intending to betray Calais to the king 
of France,) committed to the Tower by King 
Henry the Eighth, where, well knowing the fury 
and fierceness of that king, he daily expected 
death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxiv-p2">But the innocence of this lord appearing after much search, 
the king sent him a rich ring off his own finger, with so comfortable words 
that, at the hearing thereof, a sudden joy over-charged his heart, whereof he 
died that night;<note n="41" id="vi.xxiv-p2.1">Speed. Chron. p. 692. </note><pb n="264" id="vi.xxiv-Page_264" />so fatal was not only the anger, but the love, 
of that king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxiv-p3">England for these many years hath been in a 
languishing condition, whose case hath been so 
much the sadder than this lord’s was, because 
conscious of a great guilt, whereby she hath 
justly incurred God’s displeasure. If God of 
his goodness should be pleased to restore her to 
his favour, may he also give her moderation 
safely to digest and concoct her own happiness, 
that she may not run from one extreme to another, and excessive joy prove more destructive 
unto her than grief hath been hitherto.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXV. Preparative." id="vi.xxv" prev="vi.xxiv" next="vi.xxvi">
<h2 id="vi.xxv-p0.1">XXV. PREPARATIVE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxv-p1">TWILIGHT is a great blessing of God to 
mankind: for, should our eyes be instantly posted out of darkness into light, out of midnight into morning, so sudden a surprisal would 
blind us. God, therefore, of his goodness, hath 
made the intermediate twilight to prepare our 
eyes for the reception of the light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxv-p2">Such is his dealing with our English nation. 
We were lately in the midnight of misery. It 
was questionable whether the law should first 
draw up the will and testament of dying divinity, or divinity first make a funeral sermon for 
expiring law. Violence stood ready to invade <pb n="265" id="vi.xxv-Page_265" />our property, heresies and schisms to oppress 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxv-p3">Blessed be God, we are now brought into a 
better condition, yea, we are past the equilibrium; the beam beginning to break on the 
better side, and our hopes to have the mastery 
of our despairs. God grant this twilight may 
prove <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.xxv-p3.1">crepusculum matutinum</span></i>, forerunning the 
rising of the sun, and increase of our happiness.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVI. Revenge with a Witness." id="vi.xxvi" prev="vi.xxv" next="vi.xxvii">
<h2 id="vi.xxvi-p0.1">XXVI. REVENGE WITH A WITNESS.</h2>

<p class="first" id="vi.xxvi-p1">FREDERIC<note n="42" id="vi.xxvi-p1.1">Swinger’s Theat. vol. vii. lib. 5, p. 1959, sub 
titulo Ultionis.</note> the Second, Emperor of Germany, being at Pisa, in Italy, and distressed for want of money to pay his army, sent for Petrus de Vineis, an able man, who 
formerly had been his secretary, but whose 
eyes he had caused to be bored out for some 
misdemeanour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvi-p2">Being demanded of the Emperor which way 
lie might most speedily and safely (as to outward danger) recruit his treasury, his secretary 
gave him counsel to seize on the plate of all the 
churches and monasteries of that city, which 
he did accordingly, and amongst the rest he 
took <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.xxvi-p2.1">zonam auream</span></i>, or the golden girdle, out of 
one church, of inestimable value.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvi-p3">This blind secretary, returning home to his 
wife, told her, “Now I am even with the Emperor <pb n="266" id="vi.xxvi-Page_266" />for putting out my eyes, having put him on such a 
project which I hope he will pursue to his own destruction. He hath made me a 
spectacle to men, but I have made him a monster unto God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvi-p4">Let such who are concerned herein see what 
success the Emperor had in this his expedition, 
founded on sacrilege; and the longer they look 
thereon, the worse I am sure they will like it, 
to bar further application.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVII. A Gnat, No Gnat." id="vi.xxvii" prev="vi.xxvi" next="vi.xxviii">
<h2 id="vi.xxvii-p0.1">XXVII. A GNAT, NO GNAT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxvii-p1">ONE, needlessly precise, took causeless exception at a gentleman for using the word 
“in troth” in his discourse, as if it had been a 
kind of an oath. The gentleman pleaded for 
himself, that “in truth” was a word inoffensive, 
even in his judgment who accused him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvii-p2">Secondly, that he was born far north, where 
their broad and Doric dialect pronounced truth, 
troth, and he did humbly conceive the tone of 
the tongue was no fault of the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvii-p3">Lastly, he alleged the twenty-fifth Psalm as it is translated 
in metre:</p>
<verse id="vi.xxvii-p3.1">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxvii-p3.2">To them that keep his testament, </l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxvii-p3.3">The witness of his troth.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="vi.xxvii-p4">And thus at last, with much ado, his seeming 
fault was remitted.</p>


<pb n="267" id="vi.xxvii-Page_267" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxvii-p5">I am afraid if one should declare for troth 
and peace, and not for truth and peace, it would 
occasion some offence; however, rather than it 
should make any difference, the former will be 
as acceptable to the north of Trent, as the 
latter will please all good people south thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXVIII. Silence Awhile." id="vi.xxviii" prev="vi.xxvii" next="vi.xxix">
<h2 id="vi.xxviii-p0.1">XXVIII. SILENCE AWHILE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxviii-p1">HAD not mine eyes, as any other man’s may, read it in the printed proclamations 
of King Edward the Sixth, (when the pulpits, 
generally Popish, sounded the alarm to Kett’s rebellion, and the Devonshire commotion,) I 
would not have believed what followeth:—</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.xxviii-p2">2 <i>Edw. VI. Sept</i>. 13.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxviii-p3">“<i>By these presents, Wee inhibite generally all manner of 
Preachers whatsoever they be, to preach in this meane space</i>,<note n="43" id="vi.xxviii-p3.1">This 
lasted in full force but for some few weeks. </note><i>to the intent that 
the whole Clergy might apply themselves in prayer to Almightie God, for the 
better atchieving of the same most Godlie intent, and purpose of Reformation</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxviii-p4">What hurt were it if in this juncture of time all our 
preaching were turned into praying for one month together, that God would settle 
a happy peace in this nation?</p>
<pb n="268" id="vi.xxviii-Page_268" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxviii-p5">However, if this be offensive to any, and 
giveth cause of distaste, the second motion may 
be embraced: that for a year, at least, all pulpits may be silent as to any part of differences 
relating to our times, and only deliver what 
belongeth to faith and good works.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXIX. Send Humility." id="vi.xxix" prev="vi.xxviii" next="vi.xxx">
<h2 id="vi.xxix-p0.1">XXIX. SEND HUMILITY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxix-p1">I DO not remember that the word Infinite 
is in Scripture attributed to any creature 
save to the city of Nineveh, <scripRef passage="Nahum iii. 9" id="vi.xxix-p1.1" parsed="|Nah|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.3.9">Nahum iii. 9</scripRef>: 
Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength, and it 
was infinite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxix-p2">But what is now become of Nineveh? It is 
even buried in its own ruins, and may have this 
epitaph upon it:</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.xxix-p3"><span lang="LA" style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xxix-p3.1">HIC JACET FINIS INFINITI.</span></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.xxix-p4">Here lieth the end of what was endless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxix-p5">He who beheld the multitude of actors and 
beholders at the mustering in Hyde Park on 
the twenty-fourth of April last, will say that 
there was an infinite number of people therein. 
Some would hardly believe that the whole nation could afford so many as the city of London 
alone did then produce.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxix-p6">My prayer shall ever be, that this great city 
may be kept either in the wholesome ignorance <pb n="269" id="vi.xxix-Page_269" />or humble knowledge of its own strength, lest 
the people numberless prove masterless therein. 
And let them remember (God forefend the parallel) what is become of great Nineveh at this 
day, annihilated for the pride thereof!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXX. Rather Fold Over Than Fall Short." id="vi.xxx" prev="vi.xxix" next="vi.xxxi">
<h2 id="vi.xxx-p0.1">XXX. RATHER FOLD OVER THAN 
FALL SHORT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxx-p1">SOLOMON’S temple was seven years in 
building, <scripRef passage="1Ki 6:38" id="vi.xxx-p1.1" parsed="|1Kgs|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.6.38">1 Kings vi. 38</scripRef>. And such who 
seriously consider the magnificence thereof, will 
more wonder that it was done so soon, than 
doing so long.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxx-p2">Now had Solomon at the beginning of this 
building abolished the tabernacle made by 
Moses, because too mean and little for so 
mighty and so numerous a nation, God had 
been seven years without any place of public 
service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxx-p3">But that wise prince continued the tabernacle to all uses and purposes until the temple 
was finished, and then, <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:4" id="vi.xxx-p3.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.4">1 Kings viii. 4</scripRef>, They 
brought up the ark of the Lord, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle, even those did 
the priests and the Levites bring up. And as it 
followeth afterwards, <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:6" id="vi.xxx-p3.2" parsed="|1Kgs|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.6">ver. 6</scripRef>: They brought in 
the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his <pb n="270" id="vi.xxx-Page_270" />place, into the oracle of the house. And certainly all the rest of the tabernacle, consisting 
of such materials as might be taken down and 
kept in chests and coffers, were deposited in 
the temple, though it may be no use was made 
thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxx-p4">It had been well if, before the old government of the Church was taken down, a new 
one had first been settled. Yea, rather let 
God have two houses together, than none at 
all; lest piety be starved to death with cold, 
by lying out of doors in the interval betwixt 
the demolishing of an old, and the erecting of 
a new church discipline.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXI. No Man’s Work." id="vi.xxxi" prev="vi.xxx" next="vi.xxxii">
<h2 id="vi.xxxi-p0.1">XXXI. NO MAN’S WORK.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxi-p1">CHRIST when on earth cured many a spot, 
especially of leprosy, but never smoothed 
any wrinkle; never made any old man young 
again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxi-p2">But in heaven he will do both, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 27" id="vi.xxxi-p2.1" parsed="|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 27</scripRef>: 
When he shall present it to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any 
such thing; but that it should be holy and 
without blemish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxi-p3">Triumphant perfection is not to be hoped for 
in the militant church; there will be in it 
many spots and wrinkles as long as it consisteth <pb n="271" id="vi.xxxi-Page_271" />of sinful mortal men, the members thereof: 
it is Christ’s work, not man’s work, to make 
a perfect reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxi-p4">Such, therefore, are no good politicians who 
will make a sore to mend a spot, cause a wound 
to plain a wrinkle, do a great and certain mischief, when a small and uncertain benefit will 
thereby redound.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXII. Three Make Up One." id="vi.xxxii" prev="vi.xxxi" next="vi.xxxiii">
<h2 id="vi.xxxii-p0.1">XXXII. THREE MAKE UP ONE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxii-p1">YOUNG King Jehoash had only a lease of 
piety, and not for his own but his uncle’s life, <scripRef passage="2Ki 12:2" id="vi.xxxii-p1.1" parsed="|2Kgs|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.12.2">2 Kings xii. 2</scripRef>: He did that which was right 
in the sight of the Lord all his days, wherein 
Jehoiada the priest instructed him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxii-p2">Jehu was good in the midst of his life and a 
zealous reformer to the utter abolishing of Baal 
out of Israel, but in his old age, <scripRef passage="2 Kings x. 31" id="vi.xxxii-p2.1" parsed="|2Kgs|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.10.31">2 Kings x. 31</scripRef>, 
he returned to the politic sins of Jeroboam, 
worshipping the calves in Dan and Bethel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxii-p3">Manasseh was bad in the beginning and middle of his life, filling Jerusalem with idolatry; 
only towards the end thereof, when carried into a strange land, [<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxiii. 15" id="vi.xxxii-p3.1" parsed="|2Chr|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.15">2 Chron. 
xxxiii. 15</scripRef>.] he came home to himself, and 
destroyed the profane altars he had erected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxii-p4">These three put together make one perfect 
servant of God. Take the morning and rise 
with Jehoash, the noon and shine with Jehu, <pb n="272" id="vi.xxxii-Page_272" />the night and set with Manasseh. Begin with 
youth-Jehoash, continue with man-Jehu, conclude with old-man-Manasseh, and all put together will spell one good Christian, yea, one 
good perfect performer.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIII. Sero, Sed Serio." id="vi.xxxiii" prev="vi.xxxii" next="vi.xxxiv">
<h2 id="vi.xxxiii-p0.1">XXXIII. <span lang="LA" id="vi.xxxiii-p0.2">SERO, SED SERIO</span>.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxiii-p1">NEBUCHADNEZZAR observed three gradations in plundering the temple; first, 
he mannerly sipped and took but a taste of the 
wealth thereof, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 7" id="vi.xxxiii-p1.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.7">2 Chron. xxxvi. 7</scripRef>: He carried 
of the vessels of the house of the Lord to Babylon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiii-p2">Next, he mended his draught, and drank very 
deep, <scripRef passage="2Chr 36:10" id="vi.xxxiii-p2.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.10">ver. 10</scripRef>: When the year was expired, Nebuchadnezzar sent and brought Jehoiachin to 
Babylon, with the goodly vessels of the house 
of the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiii-p3">Lastly, he emptied the cup, not leaving one 
drop behind, <scripRef passage="2Chr 36:18" id="vi.xxxiii-p3.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.18">ver. 18</scripRef>: And all the vessels of 
the house of the Lord, great and small, brought 
he to Babylon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiii-p4">It was the mercy of God to allow his people 
space to repent: had they made their seasonable 
composition with God after the first inroad, 
they had prevented the second; if after the 
second, they had prevented the last and final 
destruction.</p>

<pb n="273" id="vi.xxxiii-Page_273" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiii-p5">God hath suffered our civil wars some sixteen years since, first to taste of the wealth of 
our nation; and we met not God with suitable 
humiliation. His justice then went farther, and 
the sword took the goodly vessels, the gallantry 
and gayety of England from us; 1. Our massy 
plate; 2. Pleasant pictures; 8. Precious jewels; 4. Rare libraries; and 5. Magnificent palaces 
[Holdenby, Theobalds, Richmond]; carrying 
majesty in their structure; 1. Melted down; 
2. Sold; 3. Lost, or drowned; 4. Transported; 5. Levelled to the ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiii-p6">God grant that we may sue out our pardon 
by serious repentance, before all the vessels, 
great and small, be taken away in a renewed 
war, that the remnant of wealth which is left in 
the land may be continued therein.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIV. By Degrees." id="vi.xxxiv" prev="vi.xxxiii" next="vi.xxxv">
<h2 id="vi.xxxiv-p0.1">XXXIV. BY DEGREES.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxiv-p1">WE read that the nails in the holy of 
holies, <scripRef passage="2Chr 3:8,9" id="vi.xxxiv-p1.1" parsed="|2Chr|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.3.8-2Chr.3.9">2 Chron. iii. 8 and 9</scripRef>, were of 
fine gold. Hence ariseth a question, how such 
nails could be useful? pure gold being so flexible that a nail made thereof will bow, and not 
drive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiv-p2">Now, I was present at the debate hereof, 
betwixt the best working-goldsmiths in London, 
where, among many other ingenious answers, <pb n="274" id="vi.xxxiv-Page_274" />this carried away the credit for the greatest 
probability thereof, viz. that they were screw-nails, which had holes prepared for their reception, arid so were wound in by degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiv-p3">God’s work must not be done lazily, but leisurely: haste maketh waste in this kind. In 
reformations of great importance, the violent 
driving in of the nail will either break the 
head, or bow the point thereof, or rive and 
split that which should be fastened therewith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxiv-p4">That may insensibly be screwed which cannot suddenly be knocked into people. Fair 
and softly goeth for; but, alas! we have too 
many fiery spirits, who, with Jehu, drive on 
so furiously they will overturn all in church 
and state, if their fierceness be not seasonably 
retrenched.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXV. Good Augury." id="vi.xxxv" prev="vi.xxxiv" next="vi.xxxvi">
<h2 id="vi.xxxv-p0.1">XXXV. GOOD AUGURY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxv-p1">I WAS much affected with reading that distich in Ovid, as 
having somewhat extraordinary therein:</p>
<verse id="vi.xxxv-p1.1">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xxxv-p1.2">Tarpeia quondam praedixit ab ilice cornix, 
</l><l class="t2" id="vi.xxxv-p1.3">Est, bene non potuit dicere, dixit, erit.</l></verse>
<verse id="vi.xxxv-p1.4">
	<l class="t1" id="vi.xxxv-p1.5">The crow sometimes did sit and spell<note n="44" id="vi.xxxv-p1.6">To foretell; hence Spelman.</note></l><l class="t2" id="vi.xxxv-p1.7">On top of Tarpie-Hall; 
</l><l class="t1" id="vi.xxxv-p1.8">She could not say, All’s well, all’s well,</l><l class="t2" id="vi.xxxv-p1.9">But said, It shall, it shall.</l>
</verse>
<pb n="275" id="vi.xxxv-Page_275" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxv-p2">But what, do I listen to the language of the 
crow, whose black colour hath a cast of hell 
therein, in superstitious soothsaying? Let us 
hearken to what the dove of the Holy Spirit 
saith, promising God’s servants, though the 
present times be bad, the future will be better, 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxvii. 11" id="vi.xxxv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|37|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.11">Psalm xxxvii. 11</scripRef>: The meek shall inherit the 
earth, and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVI. Subtract Not, But Add." id="vi.xxxvi" prev="vi.xxxv" next="vi.xxxvii">
<h2 id="vi.xxxvi-p0.1">XXXVI. SUBTRACT NOT, BUT ADD.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxvi-p1">A COVETOUS courtier complained to 
King Edward the Sixth, of Christ’s College in Cambridge, that it was a superstitious 
foundation, consisting of a master and twelve 
fellows, in imitation of Christ and his twelve 
apostles. He advised the king, also, to take 
away one or two fellowships, so to discompose 
that superstitious number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvi-p2">O no, said the king, I have a better way 
than that to mar their conceit, I will add a 
thirteenth fellowship unto them; which he did 
accordingly, and so it remaineth to this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvi-p3">Well fare their hearts who will not only 
wear out their shoes, but also their feet, in 
God’s service, and yet gain not a shoe-latchet 
thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvi-p4">When our Saviour drove the sheep and oxen <pb n="276" id="vi.xxxvi-Page_276" />out of the temple, lie did not drive them into 
his own pasture, nor swept the coin into his 
own pockets when he overturned the tables 
of the money-changers. But we have in our 
days many who are forward to offer to God 
such zeal which not only cost them nothing, 
but wherewith they have gained great estates.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVII. Send Much Music." id="vi.xxxvii" prev="vi.xxxvi" next="vi.xxxviii">
<h2 id="vi.xxxvii-p0.1">XXXVII. SEND SUCH MUSIC.</h2>

<p class="first" id="vi.xxxvii-p1">WE read, <scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 55" id="vi.xxxvii-p1.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.55">1 Kings viii. 55</scripRef>, that Solomon, 
when he had ended his excellent 
prayer, he blessed the people. But was not 
this invading the sacerdotal function? seeing it 
was not crown work, but mitre work to do it. [<scripRef passage="Numb. vi. 23" id="vi.xxxvii-p1.2" parsed="|Num|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.23">Numb. vi. 23</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvii-p2">No, surely, Solomon’s act therein was lawful 
and laudable, there being a threefold blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvii-p3">1. Imperative; so God only blessed his people, who commandeth deliverances for Israel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvii-p4">2. Indicative; solemnly to declare God’s blessing to, and put his name upon, the people, 
and this was the priest’s work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvii-p5">3. Optative; wishing and desiring God’s blessing on the people, and this was done by 
Solomon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxvii-p6">Yea, it is remarkable that, in the same chapter, <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:66" id="vi.xxxvii-p6.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.66">ver. 66</scripRef>, the people blessed the king. O 
happy reciprocation betwixt them! when the 
king blesseth his people, if his words be rightly <pb n="277" id="vi.xxxvii-Page_277" />understood, all may be well. But when a 
people blesseth their king, all is well.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXVIII. By Hook and by Crook." id="vi.xxxviii" prev="vi.xxxvii" next="vi.xxxix">
<h2 id="vi.xxxviii-p0.1">XXXVIII. BY HOOK AND BY CROOK.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxviii-p1">MARVELLOUS was the confidence of 
those merchants, <scripRef passage="James iv. 13" id="vi.xxxviii-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James iv. 13</scripRef>: Go to 
now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we 
will go into such a city, and continue there a 
year, and buy, and sell, and get gain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxviii-p2">What false heraldry have we here, presumption on presumption! 
What insurance office had they been at to secure their lives for a twelvemonth!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxviii-p3">But, this being granted, how could they certainly promise themselves that they this year 
should get gain, except they had surely known 
what would have been dear the next year? 
Merchandising is a ticklish matter, seeing many 
buy and sell, and live by the loss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxviii-p4">Either, then, trading in those times was 
quicker and better than in ours, or (which is 
most probable) they were all resolved on the 
point, to cheat, cozen, lie, swear, and forswear, 
and to gain by what means soever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxviii-p5">Our age and land affordeth many of their 
temper, and of such St. Paul speaketh, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 9" id="vi.xxxviii-p5.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 Tim. 
vi. 9</scripRef>: They will be rich. Will, whether God 
will or will not; will, though it cost them the <pb n="278" id="vi.xxxviii-Page_278" />forfeiture of their conscience to compass their designs.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XXXIX. Without Care No Cure." id="vi.xxxix" prev="vi.xxxviii" next="vi.xl">
<h2 id="vi.xxxix-p0.1">XXXIX. WITHOUT CARE NO CURE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xxxix-p1">A WOMAN, when newly delivered of a 
child, her pain is ended, her peril is but 
new begun; a little distemper in diet, or a 
small cold taken, may inflame her into a fever, 
and endanger her life. Wherefore, when the 
welfare of such a person is inquired after, this 
answer-general is returned. She is well for 
one in her condition; the third, fifth, and ninth 
days (all critical) must be expected, till which 
time <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.xxxix-p1.1">bene-male</span></i> is all the health which the Latin 
tongue will allow her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxix-p2">England is this green woman, lately brought 
to bed of a long-expected child, Liberty. Many 
wise men suspected that she would have died 
in travail, and both child and mother miscarry. 
But God be thanked for a good midwife, w*ho 
would not prevent, but attend the date of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxix-p3">However, all, yea, most of the danger is not 
yet past. Numerous is the multitude of malecontents, and many difficulties must be encountered before our peace can be settled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xxxix-p4">God grant the woman be not wilful in fits of 
her distemper, to be ordered by the discretion <pb n="279" id="vi.xxxix-Page_279" />of her nurses, which now in Parliament most 
carefully attend her recovery.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XL. Keep Your Castle." id="vi.xl" prev="vi.xxxix" next="vi.xli">
<h2 id="vi.xl-p0.1">XL. KEEP YOUR CASTLE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xl-p1">SOON after the king’s death I preached in 
a church near London, and a person then 
in great power, now levelled with his fellows, 
was present at my sermon. Now, I had this 
passage in my prayer: God in his due time 
settle our nation on the true foundation 
thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xl-p2">The [then] great man demanded of me, 
what I meant by true foundation. I answered, 
That I was no lawyer, nor statesman, and 
therefore skill in such matters was not to be 
expected from me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xl-p3">He pressed me farther to express myself, 
whether thereby I did not intend the king, 
lords, and commons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xl-p4">I returned that it was a part of my prayer 
to God, who had more knowledge than I had 
ignorance in all things, that he knew what was 
the true foundation, and I remitted all to his 
wisdom and goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xl-p5">When men come with nets in their ears, it is 
good for the preacher to have neither fish nor 
fowl in his tongue. But, blessed be God, now 
we need not lie at so close a guard. Let the <pb n="280" id="vi.xl-Page_280" />gentleman now know, that what he suspected 
I then intended in my words; and let him make 
what improvement he pleaseth thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLI. Too Much Beneath." id="vi.xli" prev="vi.xl" next="vi.xlii">
<h2 id="vi.xli-p0.1">XLI. TOO MUCH BENEATH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xli-p1">KING Henry the Seventh was much troubled (as he was wont to say) with idols, 
scenecal royaletts, poor, petty, pitiful persons, 
who pretended themselves princes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xli-p2">One of these was called Lambert Simnel, whom the king at last, 
with much care and cost, some expense of blood, but more of money, reduced into 
his power and got his person into his possession. Then, instead of other 
punishment, he made him a turn-broach, and afterwards (on his peaceable 
behaviour) he was preferred one of the king’s under-falconers,<note n="45" id="vi.xli-p2.1">Lord Bacon, 
in the Life of King Henry VII.</note> and, as one tartly said, a fit place for 
the buzzard, to keep hawks, who would have been an eagle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xli-p3">The king perceived that this Lambert was 
no daring, dangerous, and designing person, 
and therefore he would not make him, who 
was contemptible in himself, considerable for 
any noble punishment imposed upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xli-p4">Royal revenge will not stoop to a low object; some malefactors are too mean to be 
made public examples. Let them live, that the 
pointing of people’s fingers may be so many <pb n="281" id="vi.xli-Page_281" />arrows to pierce them. See, there goes ingratitude to his master; there walks, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xli-p5">Such a life will smart as death; and such a 
death may be sanctified for life unto them: 1 
mean, may occasion their serious sorrow, and 
cordial repentance, whereby God’s pardon and 
their eternal salvation may be obtained; which 
ought to be the desire of all good Christians, as 
well for others as themselves.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLII. Patience Awhile." id="vi.xlii" prev="vi.xli" next="vi.xliii">
<h2 id="vi.xlii-p0.1">XLII. PATIENCE AWHILE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlii-p1">THE soldiers asked of John Baptist, <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 14" id="vi.xlii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.14">Luke 
iii. 14</scripRef>, &amp;c.: And what shall we do? 
Every man ought (not curiously to inquire 
into the duty of others, but) to attend his own 
concernments. The Baptist returned: Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; 
and be content with your wages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlii-p2">Good counsel to the soldiers of this age. Do 
violence to no man, plunder no man, accuse no 
man falsely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlii-p3">Make no men malignants by wrongful information, and be content with your wages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlii-p4">But I have heard some of the most moderate 
of the soldiers, not without cause, to complain: “He is a mutineer indeed who will not be content with his wages; but alas! we must be 
content without our wages, having so much of <pb n="282" id="vi.xlii-Page_282" />our arrears due unto us: this is a hard chapter indeed. And 
John Baptist himself, though feeding hardly on locusts and wild honey, could not 
live without any food.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlii-p5">Indeed, their case is to be pitied, and yet 
such as are ingenuous amongst them will be 
persuaded to have patience but awhile, the 
nation being now in fermentation, and tending 
to a consistency. The wisdom of the Parliament is such, they will find out the most 
speedy and easy means to pay them; and such 
their justice, no intent is there to defraud them 
of a farthing, whatsoever ill-affected malecontents may suggest to the contrary.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIII. In the Middle." id="vi.xliii" prev="vi.xlii" next="vi.xliv">
<h2 id="vi.xliii-p0.1">XLIII. IN THE MIDDLE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xliii-p1">GOD in his providence fixed my nativity 
in a remarkable place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliii-p2">I was born at Aldwinkle, in Northamptonshire, where my father was the painful preacher 
of St. Peter’s. This village was distanced one 
good mile west from Achurch, where Mr. 
Brown, founder of the Brownists, did dwell, 
whom, out of curiosity, when a youth, I often 
visited.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliii-p3">It was likewise a mile and a half distant 
east from Lavenden, where Francis Tresham, 
Esquire, so active in the Gunpowder Treason, 
had a large demesne and ancient habitation.</p>

<pb n="283" id="vi.xliii-Page_283" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliii-p4">My nativity may mind me of moderation, 
whose cradle was rocked betwixt two rocks. 
Now, seeing I was never such a churl as to 
desire to eat my morsel alone, let such who 
like my prayer join with me therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliii-p5">God grant we may hit the golden mean, and 
endeavour to avoid all extremes; the fanatic 
Anabaptist on the one side, and the fiery zeal 
of the Jesuit on the other, that so we may be 
true Protestants, or, which is a far better name, 
real Christians indeed.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIV. Amending." id="vi.xliv" prev="vi.xliii" next="vi.xlv">
<h2 id="vi.xliv-p0.1">XLIV. AMENDING.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xliv-p1">ALL generally hate a sluttish house, wherein 
nastiness hath not only taken livery and 
seizin, but also hath been a long time in the 
peaceable possession thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliv-p2">However, reasonable men will be contented 
with a house belittered with straw, and will dispense with dust itself, whilst the house is sweeping, because it hath uncleanness, in order to cleanness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xliv-p3">Many things in England are out of joint for 
the present, and a strange confusion there is in 
church and state; but let this comfort us, we 
trust it is confusion in tendency to order. And, 
therefore, let us for a time more patiently comport therewith.</p>

<pb n="284" id="vi.xliv-Page_284" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLV. Too Much Truth." id="vi.xlv" prev="vi.xliv" next="vi.xlvi">
<h2 id="vi.xlv-p0.1">XLV. TOO MUCH TRUTH.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlv-p1">SOME, perchance, will smile, though I am 
sure all should sigh, at the following story.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlv-p2">A minister of these times sharply chid one of 
his parish for having a base child, and told him, 
he must take order for the keeping thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlv-p3">“Why, sir,” answered the man, “I conceive 
it more reasonable that you should maintain it. 
For I am not book-learned, and ken not a letter 
in the Bible; yea, I have been your parishioner 
this seven years, present every Lord’s day at 
the church, yet did I never there hear you read 
the ten commandments; I never heard that precept read, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery. Probably, had you told me my duty, I had not committed this folly.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlv-p4">It is an abominable shame, and a crying sin 
of this land, that poor people hear not in their 
churches the sum of what they should pray for, 
believe, and practise; many mock-ministers having banished out of divine service the use of the 
Lord’s prayer, creed, and ten commandments.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVI. As It Was." id="vi.xlvi" prev="vi.xlv" next="vi.xlvii">
<h2 id="vi.xlvi-p0.1">XLVI. AS IT WAS.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlvi-p1">SOME alive will be deposed for the truth of 
this strange accident, though I forbear the 
naming of place or persons.</p>

<pb n="285" id="vi.xlvi-Page_285" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvi-p2">A careless maid, which attended a gentleman’s child, fell asleep whilst the rest of the 
family were at church; an ape, taking the 
child out of the cradle, carried it to the roof of 
the house, and there (according to his rude 
manner) fell a dancing and dandling thereof, 
down head, up heels, as it happened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvi-p3">The father of the child, returning with his 
family from the church, commented with his 
own eyes on his child’s sad condition. Bemoan 
he might, help it he could not. Dangerous to 
shoot the ape where the bullet might hit the 
babe; all fall to their prayers as their last and 
best refuge, that the innocent child (whose 
precipice they suspected) might be preserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvi-p4">But when the ape was well wearied with its 
own activity, he fairly went down, and formally 
laid the child where he found it, in the cradle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvi-p5">Fanatics have pleased their fancies these late 
years with turning and tossing and tumbling of 
religion, upward and downward, and backward 
and forward; they have cast and contrived it 
into a hundred antic postures of their own 
imagining. However, it is now to be hoped, 
that, after they have tired themselves out with 
doing of nothing, but only trying and tampering this and that way to no purpose, they may 
at last return, and leave religion in the same 
condition wherein they found it.</p>

<pb n="286" id="vi.xlvi-Page_286" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVII. Not So, Long." id="vi.xlvii" prev="vi.xlvi" next="vi.xlviii">
<h2 id="vi.xlvii-p0.1">XLVII. NOT SO, LONG.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlvii-p1">SOLOMON was the riddle of the world, 
being the richest and poorest of princes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p2">Richest, for once in three years the land of 
Ophir sailed to Jerusalem, and caused such 
plenty of gold therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p3">Poorest, as appeareth by his imposing so intolerable taxes on his subjects, the refusal of the 
mitigation whereof caused the defection of the 
ten tribes from the house of David.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p4">But how came Solomon to be so much behindhand? Some, I know, score it on the account 
of his building of the temple, as if so magnificent a structure had impaired and exhausted his 
estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p5">But in very deed, it was his keeping of seven 
hundred wives and three hundred concubines, 
and his concubines in all probability more expensive than his wives (as the thief in the candle wasteth more wax than the wick thereof). 
All these had their several courts, which must 
needs amount to a vast expense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p6">How cometh the great treasure of our land to 
be low, and the debts thereof so high? Surely 
it is not by building of churches; all the world 
will be her compurgators therein. It is rather 
because we maintain (and must for a time for 
our safety) such a numerous army of soldiers.</p>

<pb n="287" id="vi.xlvii-Page_287" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlvii-p7">Well it had been both for the profit, credit, 
and conscience of Solomon, to have reduced his 
wives to a smaller number, as we hope in due 
time our standing army shall be epitomized to a 
more moderate proportion.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLVIII. Thank God." id="vi.xlviii" prev="vi.xlvii" next="vi.xlix">
<h2 id="vi.xlviii-p0.1">XLVIII. THANK GOD.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlviii-p1">A NUNCIO of the Pope’s was treated at 
Sienna, by a prime person, with a great 
feast. It happened there was present thereat a 
syndic of the city (being a magistrate, parallel 
in his place to one of our aldermen), who, as 
full of words as empty of wit, engrossed all the 
discourse at the table to himself, who might 
with as good manners have eaten all the meat at 
the supper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlviii-p2">The entertainer, sorry to see him discover 
so much weakness to the disgrace of himself, 
endeavoured to stop the superfluity of his talk. 
All in vain: the leaks in a rotten ship might 
sooner be stanched. At last, to excuse the 
matter (as well as he might) he told the 
nuncio privately, You, I am sure, have some 
weak men at Rome, as well as we have at 
Sienna. We have so, said the nuncio, but we 
make them no syndics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlviii-p3">It cannot be otherwise but that, in so spacious 
a land, so numerous a people as England is, we <pb n="288" id="vi.xlviii-Page_288" />must have many weak men, and some of them 
of great wealth and estates. Yea, such who are 
not only guilty of plain and simple ignorance, 
but of ignorance guarded and embroidered with 
their own conceitedness. But, blessed be God, 
they are not chosen Parliament men; the diffusive nation was never more careful in their 
elections of their representatives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlviii-p4">God grant, that, as the several day’s works in 
the creation were singly by God pronounced 
good, but the last day’s work (being the collection and complication of them all) very good, 
[<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 31" id="vi.xlviii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.31">Gen. i. 31</scripRef>.] 
so these persons, good as single instruments, 
may be best in a concert as met together.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="XLIX. Can Good Come From Ignorance?" id="vi.xlix" prev="vi.xlviii" next="vi.l">
<h2 id="vi.xlix-p0.1">XLIX. CAN GOOD COME FROM IGNORANCE?</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.xlix-p1">KING James was no less dexterous at, than 
desirous of, the discovery of such who 
belied the father of lies, and falsely pretended 
themselves possesssed with a devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlix-p2">Now a maid dissembled such a possession, and 
for the better colour thereof, when the first 
verses of the Gospel of St. John were read 
in her hearing, she would fall into strange fits 
of fuming and foaming, to the amazement of the 
beholders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlix-p3">But when the king caused one of his chaplains <pb n="289" id="vi.xlix-Page_289" />to read the same in the original, the same 
maid (possessed it seems with an English devil, 
who understood not a word of Greek) was 
tame and quiet, without any impression upon 
her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlix-p4">I know a factious parish, wherein, if the 
minister in his pulpit had but named the word 
kingdom, the people would have been ready to 
have petitioned against him for a malignant. 
But as for realm, the same in French, he 
might safely use it in his sermons as oft as he 
pleased. Ignorance, which generally inflameth, 
sometimes, by good hap, abateth men’s malice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.xlix-p5">The best is, that now one may, without danger, use either word, seeing England was a 
kingdom a thousand years ago, and may be 
one (if the world last so long) a thousand 
years hereafter.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="L. Trusting Maketh One Trusty." id="vi.l" prev="vi.xlix" next="vii">
<h2 id="vi.l-p0.1">L. TRUSTING MAKETH ONE TRUSTY.</h2>

<p class="first" id="vi.l-p1">CHARLES the Second,<note n="46" id="vi.l-p1.1">From the mouth of my worthy friend, now gone to God, 
D. Clare, chaplain then to his Highness.</note> King of the Scots, 
when a child, was much troubled with a 
weakness in his legs, and was appointed to wear 
steel boots for the strengthening of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p2">The weight of these so clogged the child, 
that he enjoyed not himself in any degree, but <pb n="290" id="vi.l-Page_290" />moaned himself, fasting at feasts, yea, his very 
play being work unto him, he may be said to be 
a prisoner in his own palace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p3">It happened that an aged rocker, which 
waited on him, took the steel boots from his 
legs, and cast them in a place where it was hard 
to find them there, and impossible to fetch them 
thence, promising the Countess of Dorset (governess of the prince) that, if any anger arised 
thereof, she would take all the blame on herself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p4">Not long after, the king, coming into the 
nursery, and beholding the boots taken from 
his legs, was offended thereat, demanding, in 
some anger, who had done it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p5">” It was I, sir,” said the rocker, “who had the honour, some 
thirty years since, to attend on your Highness in your infancy, when you had the 
same infirmity wherewith now the prince, your very own son, is troubled. And 
then the Lady Gary (afterwards Countess of Monmouth) commanded your steel boots 
to be taken off, who, blessed be God, since have gathered strength and arrived 
at a good stature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p6">The nation is too noble, when his Majesty 
(who hitherto hath had a short course, but a 
long pilgrimage) shall return from foreign parts, 
to impose any other steel boots upon him than 
the observing the laws of the land, (which are <pb n="291" id="vi.l-Page_291" />his own stockings,) that so with joy and comfort he may enter on what was his own inheritance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.l-p7">But I remember, when Luther began first to 
mislike some errors in the Romish Church, and 
complained thereof to Staupitius, his confessor, 
he used to say unto him, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.l-p7.1">Albi in cellam et ora</span></i>, 
Get you gone into your cell and pray. So 
will I do, (who have now done,) and 
leave the managing of the rest to 
those to whom it is most proper to advance God’s glory and their country’s good. 
Amen.</p>

<pb n="292" id="vi.l-Page_292" />
<pb n="293" id="vi.l-Page_293" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="The Cause and Cure of a Wounded Conscience." id="vii" prev="vi.l" next="vii.i">

<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="vii-p0.1">
<h4 id="vii-p0.2">THE</h4>
<h1 id="vii-p0.3">CAUSE AND CURE</h1>
<h4 id="vii-p0.4">OF A</h4>
<h1 id="vii-p0.5">WOUNDED CONSCIENCE.</h1>

<h4 style="margin-top:36pt" id="vii-p0.6">THE SPIRIT OF A MAN WILL SUSTAIN HIS INFIRMITY; BUT A 
WOUNDED SPIRIT WHO CAN BEAR? PROV. xviii. 14.</h4>

</div>
<pb n="294" id="vii-Page_294" />
<pb n="295" id="vii-Page_295" />

      <div2 title="Dedication." id="vii.i" prev="vii" next="vii.ii">

<h3 id="vii.i-p0.1">To</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i-p0.2">The Right Honourable and Virtuous Lady,</h3>
<h2 id="vii.i-p0.3">FRANCES MANNERS,</h2>
<h3 id="vii.i-p0.4">Countess of Rutland.</h3>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vii.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="vii.i-p1.1">MADAM</span>,—</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.i-p2">BY the judicial law of the Jews, if a servant [<scripRef passage="Exodus xxi. 4" id="vii.i-p2.1" parsed="|Exod|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.4">Exodus xxi. 4</scripRef>.] had children by a wife which was given him by his master, though he himself went forth free in the seventh year, yet his children 
did remain with his master, as the proper goods of his possession. I ever have been and shall be a servant to that 
noble family, whence your Honour is extracted. And of late 
in that house I have been wedded to the pleasant embraces of 
a private life, the fittest wife and meetest helper that can be 
provided for a student in troublesome times: and the same 
hath been bestowed upon me by the bounty of your noble 
brother, Edward Lord Montague. Wherefore, what issue 
soever shall result from my mind, by his means most happily 
married to a retired life, must of due redound to his Honour, 
as the sole proprietary of my pains during my present condition. Now, this book is my eldest offspring, which, had it 
been a son, (I mean, had it been a work of masculine beauty 
and bigness,) it should have waited as a page in dedication to 
his Honour. But finding it to be of the weaker sex, little in 
strength, and low in stature, may it be admitted (madam) to 
attend on your Ladyship, his Honour’s sister.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p3">I need not mind your Ladyship how God hath measured 
outward happiness unto you by the cubit of the sanctuary, of 
the largest size, so that one would be perplexed to wish more 
than what your Ladyship doth enjoy. My prayer to God 
shall be, that, shining as a pearl of grace here, you may shine 
as a star in glory hereafter. So resteth, 
</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:30%" id="vii.i-p4">Your Honour’s,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="vii.i-p5">In all Christian offices,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:50%" id="vii.i-p6">THOMAS FULLER.</p> 
<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-left:0in; font-size:80%" id="vii.i-p7">Boughton, January 25, 1646.</p>

<pb n="296" id="vii.i-Page_296" />
<pb n="297" id="vii.i-Page_297" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="To the Christian Reader." id="vii.ii" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii">

<h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">THE CHRISTIAN READER.</h2>

<p class="first" id="vii.ii-p1">
AS one was not anciently to want a 
wedding-garment at a marriage feast, 
so now-a-days wilfully to wear gaudy 
clothes at a funeral is justly censurable as unsuiting with the occasion. Wherefore, 
in this sad subject, I have endeavoured to decline all light and luxurious expressions: and 
if I be found faulty therein, I cry and crave 
God and the reader pardon. Thus desiring 
that my pains may prove to the glory of God, 
thine, and my own edification, I rest,</p>
<p class="center" id="vii.ii-p2">Thine in Christ Jesus,</p>

<p class="right" id="vii.ii-p3">THOMAS FULLER</p>

<pb n="298" id="vii.ii-Page_298" />
<pb n="299" id="vii.ii-Page_299" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue I. What a wounded Conscience is, wherewith the Godly and Reprobate may be tortured." id="vii.iii" prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv">
<h1 id="vii.iii-p0.1">THE CAUSE AND CURE OF A 
WOUNDED CONSCIENCE.</h1>

<h2 id="vii.iii-p0.2">
DIALOGUE I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.iii-p1"><i>What a wounded Conscience is, wherewith the 
Godly and Reprobate may be tortured</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.iii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.iii-p2">SEEING the best way never to know 
a wounded conscience by woful experience, is speedily to know it by a 
sanctified consideration thereof: give 
me, I pray you, the description of a wounded 
conscience, in the highest degree thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p3">PHILOLOGUS. It is a conscience frightened at  
the sight of sin, [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxviii. 3" id="vii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|38|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.3">Psalm xxxviii. 3</scripRef>.] and weight of God’s wrath, 
even unto the despair of all pardon during the 
present agony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p4">TIM. Is there any difference betwixt a broken spirit [<scripRef passage="Psalm li. 17" id="vii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|51|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.17">Psalm 
li. 17</scripRef>.] and a wounded conscience, in this your acception?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p5">PHIL. Exceeding much: for a broken spirit 
is to be prayed and laboured for, as the most <pb n="300" id="vii.iii-Page_300" />healthful and happy temper of the soul, letting 
in as much comfort as it leaks out sorrow for 
sin: whereas, a wounded conscience is a miserable malady of the mind, filling it for the present 
with despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p6">TIM. In this your sense, is not the conscience wounded every 
time that the soul is smitten with guiltiness for any sin committed?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p7">PHIL. God forbid: otherwise his servants 
would be in a sad condition, as in the case of 
David, [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxiv. 5" id="vii.iii-p7.1" parsed="|1Sam|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.5">1 Sam. xxiv. 5</scripRef>.] smitten by his own heart, for being, as 
he thought, overbold with God’s anointed, in 
cutting off the skirt of Saul’s garment; such 
hurts are presently healed by a plaster of 
Christ’s blood, applied by faith, and never come 
to that height to be counted and called wounded 
consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p8">TIM. Are the godly, as well as the wicked, 
subject to this malady?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p9">PHIL. Yes, verily; vessels of honour, as well 
as vessels of wrath in this world, are subject 
to the knocks and bruises of a wounded conscience. A patient Job, pious David, faithful 
Paul, may be vexed therewith, no less than a 
cursed Cain, perfidious Achitophel, or treacherous Judas.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p10">TIM. What is the difference betwixt a wounded conscience in 
the godly, and in the reprobate?</p>

<pb n="301" id="vii.iii-Page_301" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p11">PHIL. None at all, ofttimes, in the parties’ apprehensions; both, for the time being, conceiving their estates equally desperate: little, 
if any, in the wideness and anguish of the 
wound itself, which for the time may be as 
tedious and torturing in the godly, as in the 
wicked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p12">TIM. How then do they differ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p13">PHIL. Exceeding much in God’s intention: 
gashing the wicked, as malefactors, out of 
justice; but lancing the godly, out of love, as 
a surgeon his patients. Likewise they differ in 
the issue and event of the wound, which ends 
in the eternal confusion of the one, but in the 
correction and amendment of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p14">TIM. Some have said, that, in the midst of 
their pain, by this mark they may be distinguished, because the godly, when wounded, 
complain most of their sins, and the wicked of 
their sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p15">PHIL. I have heard as much; but dare not 
lay too much stress on this slender sign, (to 
make it generally true,) for fear of failing. 
For sorrow for sin and sorrow for suffering 
are ofttimes so twisted and interwoven in the 
same person, yea, in the same sigh and groan, 
that sometimes it is impossible for the party 
himself so to separate and divide them in his 
own sense and feeling, as to know which proceeds <pb n="302" id="vii.iii-Page_302" />from the one and which from the other. 
Only the all-seeing eye of an infinite God is 
able to discern and distinguish them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p16">TIM. Inform me concerning the nature of 
wounded consciences in the wicked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p17">PHIL. Excuse me herein: I remember a 
passage in St. Augustine,<note n="47" id="vii.iii-p17.1">“<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p17.2">Angelicum vulnus verus medicus qualiter factum sit indicare noluit, dum illud postea curare non destinavit.</span>” De Mirab. 
Scrip, lib. 1, c. 2.</note> who inquired what 
might be the cause that the fall of the angels 
is not plainly set down in the Old Testament, 
with the manner and circumstances thereof, 
resolves it thus: God, like a wise surgeon, 
would not open that wound which he never 
intended to cure. Of whose words thus far I 
make use, that, as it was not according to God’s pleasure to restore the devils, so, it being above 
man’s power to cure a wounded conscience in 
the wicked, I will not meddle with that which 
I cannot mend: only will insist on a wounded 
conscience in God’s children, where, by God’s blessing, one may be the instrument to give 
some ease and remedy unto their disease.</p>
<pb n="303" id="vii.iii-Page_303" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue II. What use they are to make thereof, who neither hitherto were, nor haply hereafter shall be, visited with a wounded Conscience." id="vii.iv" prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v">
<h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">DIALOGUE II.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.iv-p1"><i>What use they are to make thereof, who neither 
hitherto were, nor haply hereafter shall be, visited 
with a wounded Conscience</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.iv-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.iv-p2">ARE all God’s children, either in their life or at their 
death, visited with a wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p3">PHIL. O no: God invites many with his 
golden sceptre, whom he never bruises with 
his rod of iron. Many, neither in their conversion, nor in the sequel of their lives, have 
ever felt that pain in such a manner and measure as amounts to a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p4">TIM. Must not the pangs in their travel of 
the new birth be painful unto them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p5">PHIL. Painful, but in different degrees. The 
Blessed Virgin Mary (most hold) was delivered without any pain; as well may that child 
be born without sorrow, which is conceived 
without sin. The women of Israel were sprightful and lively, unlike the Egyptians. 
[<scripRef passage="Exod. i. 19" id="vii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Exod|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.1.19">Exod. i. 19</scripRef>.] The former favour none can have in their spiritual 
travel; the latter some receive, who, though 
other whiles tasting of legal frights and fears, 
yet God so preventeth them with his blessings  
of goodness, [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxi. 3" id="vii.iv-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.3">Psalm xxi. 3</scripRef>.] that they smart not so deeply 
therein as other men.</p>

<pb n="304" id="vii.iv-Page_304" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p6">TIM. Who are those which commonly have such gentle usage in 
their conversion?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p7">PHIL. Generally such who never were 
notoriously profane, and have had the benefit 
of godly education from pious parents. In 
some corporations, the sons of freemen, bred 
under their fathers in their profession, may set 
up and exercise their father’s trade, without 
ever being bound apprentices thereunto. Such 
children whose parents have been citizens of new Jerusalem, [<scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 26" id="vii.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Gal|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.26">Gal. iv. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 19" id="vii.iv-p7.2" parsed="|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.19">Eph. 
ii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 22" id="vii.iv-p7.3" parsed="|Heb|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.22">Heb. xii. 22</scripRef>.] and have been bred in the 
mystery of godliness, oftentimes are entered 
into religion without any spirit of bondage 
seizing upon them, a great benefit and rare 
blessing where God in his goodness is pleased 
to bestow it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p8">TIM. What may be the reason of God’s dealing so differently 
with his own servants, that some of them are so deeply, and others not at all, 
afflicted with a wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p9">PHIL. Even so, Father, because it pleaseth 
thee. Yet in humility these reasons may be 
assigned,—1. To show himself a free agent, 
not confined to follow the same precedent, and 
to deal with all as he doth with some. 2. To 
render the prospect of his proceedings the more 
pleasant to their sight who judiciously survey it, 
when they meet with so much diversity and 
variety therein. 3. That men, being both ignorant <pb n="305" id="vii.iv-Page_305" />when, and uncertain whether or not God 
will visit them with wounded consciences, may 
wait on him with humble hearts in the work of 
their salvation, looking as the eyes of the servants to receive orders from the hand of their master; 
[<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxiii. 2" id="vii.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|123|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.123.2">Psalm cxxiii. 2</scripRef>.] but what, when, and how, they know 
not, which quickens their daily expectations 
and diligent dependence on his pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p10">TIM. I am one of those whom God hitherto 
hath not humbled with a wounded conscience: 
give me some instruction for my behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p11">PHIL. First, be heartily thankful to God’s infinite goodness, who hath not dealt thus 
with every one. Now because repentance hath 
two parts, mourning and mending, or humiliation and reformation, the more God hath abated 
thee in the former, out of his gentleness, the 
more must thou increase in the latter, out of 
thy gratitude. What thy humiliation hath 
wanted of other men, in the depth thereof, let 
thy reformation make up in the breadth thereof, 
spreading into an universal obedience unto all 
God’s commandments. Well may he expect 
more work to be done by thy hands, who hath 
laid less weight to be borne on thy shoulders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p12">TIM. What other use must I make of God’s kindness unto me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p13">PHIL. You are bound the more patiently to 
bear all God’s rods, poverty, sickness, disgrace, <pb n="306" id="vii.iv-Page_306" />captivity, &amp;c., seeing God hath freed thee from 
the stinging scorpion of a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p14">TIM. How shall I demean myself for the 
time to come?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p15">PHIL. Be not high-minded, but fear; for 
thou canst not infallibly infer, that, because 
thou hast not hitherto, hereafter thou shalt not 
taste of a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p16">TIM. I will, therefore, for the future, with 
continual fear, wait for the coming thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p17">PHIL. Wait not for it with servile fear, 
but watch against it with constant carefulness. 
There is a slavish fear to be visited with a 
wounded conscience, which fear is to be 
avoided, for it is opposite to the free spirit 
of grace, derogatory to the goodness of God 
in his Gospel, destructive to spiritual joy, which 
we ought always to have, and dangerous to the 
soul, racking it with anxieties and unworthy 
suspicions. Thus to fear a wounded conscience, 
is in part to feel it antedating one’s misery, and 
tormenting himself before the time, seeking for 
that he would be loath to find: like the wicked 
in the Gospel, [<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 26" id="vii.iv-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.26">Luke xxi. 26</scripRef>.] of whom it is said, Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and looking for those 
things which are coming. Far be such a fear 
from thee, and all good Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p18">TIM. What fear, then, is it, that you so lately 
recommended unto me?</p>

<pb n="307" id="vii.iv-Page_307" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p19">PHIL. One, consisting in the cautious avoiding of all causes and occasions of a wounded conscience, conjoined with a confidence in God’s goodness, that he will either preserve us from, 
or protect us in the torture thereof; and if he 
ever sends it, will sanctify it in us, to his glory 
and our good. May I, you, and all God’s servants ever have this noble fear (as I may term 
it) in our hearts.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue III. Three solemn Seasons when Men are surprised with wounded Consciences." id="vii.v" prev="vii.iv" next="vii.vi">
<h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">DIALOGUE III.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.v-p1"><i>Three solemn Seasons when Men are surprised with 
wounded Consciences</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.v-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.v-p2">WHAT are those times wherein men 
most commonly are assaulted with 
wounded consciences?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p3">PHIL. So bad a guest may visit a man at any 
hour of his life; for no season is unseasonable 
for God to be just, Satan to be mischievous, 
and sinful man to be miserable; yet it happens 
especially at three principal times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p4">TIM. Of these, which is the first?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p5">PHIL. In the twilight of a man’s conversion, 
in the very conflict and combat betwixt nature 
and initial grace. For then he that formerly 
slept in carnal security is awakened with his <pb n="308" id="vii.v-Page_308" />fearful condition: God, as he saith, <scripRef passage="Psa 50:21" id="vii.v-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.21">Psalm 
l. 21</scripRef>, 
setteth his sins in order before his eyes. <span lang="LA" id="vii.v-p5.2">Imprimis</span>, the sin of his conception. Item, the 
sins of his childhood. Item, of his youth. Item, 
of his man’s estate, &amp;c. Or, <span lang="LA" id="vii.v-p5.3">Imprimis</span>, sins 
against the first table. Item, sins against the 
second; so many of ignorance, so many of 
knowledge, so many of presumption, severally 
sorted by themselves. He committed sins confusedly, huddling them up in heaps; but God 
sets them in order, and methodizes them to his 
hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p6">TIM. Sins thus set in order must needs be a 
terrible sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p7">PHIL. Yes, surely, the rather because the 
metaphor may seem taken from setting an army 
in battle array. At this conflict, in his first 
conversion, behold a troop of sins cometh, and 
when God himself shall marshal them in rank 
and file, what guilty conscience is able to 
endure the furious charge of so great and 
well-ordered an army?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p8">TIM. Suppose the party dies before he be 
completely converted in this twilight condition, 
as you term it, what then becomes of his soul, 
which may seem too good to dwell in outer 
darkness with devils, and too bad to go to the 
God of light?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p9">PHIL. Your supposition is impossible. Remember <pb n="309" id="vii.v-Page_309" />our discourse only concerns the godly. 
Now God never is father to abortive children, 
but to such who, according to his appointment, 
shall come to perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p10">TIM. Can they not therefore die in this interim, before the work of grace be wrought in 
them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p11">PHIL. No, verily. Christ’s bones were in 
themselves breakable, but could not actually be 
broken by all the violence in the world, because 
God hath fore-decreed, A bone of him shall 
not be broken. So we confess God’s children 
mortal; but all the power of Devil or man may 
not, must not, shall not, cannot, kill them 
before their conversion, according to God’s election of them to life, which must be fully 
accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p12">TIM. What is the second solemn time wherein wounded 
consciences assault men?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p13">PHIL. After their conversion completed, and 
this either upon the committing of a conscience-wasting sin, such as Tertullian calls 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.v-p13.1">peccatum 
devoratorium salutis</span></i>, or upon the undergoing 
of some heavy affliction of a bigger standard 
and proportion, blacker hue and complexion, 
than what befalls ordinary men, as in the case 
of Job.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p14">TIM. Which is the third and last time when 
wounded consciences commonly walk abroad?</p>

<pb n="310" id="vii.v-Page_310" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p15">PHIL. When men lie on their death-beds, 
Satan must now roar, or else forever hold his 
peace; roar he may afterwards with very anger 
to vex himself, not with any hope to hurt us. 
There is mention in Scripture of an evil day, 
which is most applicable to the time of our death. We read also of an hour of temptation; 
[<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 10" id="vii.v-p15.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>.] and the prophet [<scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 7" id="vii.v-p15.2" parsed="|Isa|54|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.7">Isa. liv. 7</scripRef>.] tells us there is a moment, 
wherein God may seem to forsake us. Now 
Satan being no less cunning to find out, than 
careful to make use of, his time of advantage, 
in that moment of that hour of that day, will 
put hard for our souls, and we must expect 
a shrewd parting blow from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p16">TIM. Your doleful prediction disheartens me, 
for fear I may be foiled in my last encounter. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p17">PHIL. Be of good comfort: through Christ 
we shall be victorious, both in dying and in 
death itself. Remember God’s former favours 
bestowed upon thee. Indeed, wicked men, 
from the premises of God’s power, collect a 
conclusion of his weakness, <scripRef passage="Psalm lxxviii. 20" id="vii.v-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|78|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.20">Psalm lxxviii. 20</scripRef>: 
Behold he smote the rock, that the waters 
gushed out, and the streams overflowed: can 
he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? But God’s children, [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xvii. 36" id="vii.v-p17.2" parsed="|1Sam|17|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.36">1 
Sam. xvii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 10" id="vii.v-p17.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.10">2 Cor. i. 10</scripRef>.] by better logic, from the prepositions of God’s former preservations, infer his power and pleasure to protect 
them for the future. Be assured, that God, <pb n="311" id="vii.v-Page_311" />which hath been the God of the mountains, 
and made our mountains strong in time of our 
prosperity, will also be the God of the valleys, 
and lead us safe through the valley of the shadow of death. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxiii. 4" id="vii.v-p17.4" parsed="|Ps|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.4">Psalm xxiii. 4</scripRef>.]</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue IV. The great Torment of a wounded Conscience, proved by Reasons and Examples." id="vii.vi" prev="vii.v" next="vii.vii">
<h2 id="vii.vi-p0.1">DIALOGUE IV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.vi-p1"><i>The great Torment of a wounded Conscience, proved 
by Reasons and Examples</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.vi-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>

<p class="first" id="vii.vi-p2">IS the pain of a wounded conscience so great 
as is pretended?</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p3">PHIL. God saith it, [<scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 14" id="vii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14">Prov. xviii. 14</scripRef>.] we have seen it, and others have felt it, whose complaints savour as 
little of dissimulation, as their cries in a fit of 
the colic do of counterfeiting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p4">TIM. Whence comes this wound to be so 
great and grievous?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p5">PHIL. Six reasons may be assigned thereof. 
The first drawn from the heaviness of the hand 
which makes the wound; namely, God himself, 
conceived under the notion of an infinite angry 
judge. In all other afflictions, man encounters 
only with man, and in the worst temptations, 
only with Satan; but in a wounded conscience, 
he enters the lists immediately with God himself.</p>

<pb n="312" id="vii.vi-Page_312" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p6">TIM. Whence is the second reason brought? 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p7">PHIL. From the sharpness of the sword 
[<scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12" id="vii.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>.] wherewith the wound is made, being the word 
of God, and the keen threatenings of the law 
therein contained. There is mention, <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 24" id="vii.vi-p7.2" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Gen. iii. 
24</scripRef>, of a sword turning every way: parallel 
whereto is the word of God in a wounded 
conscience. Man’s heart is full of windings, 
turnings, and doublings, to shift and shun the 
stroke thereof if possible; but this sword meets them wheresoever they move,—it 
fetches and finds them out,—it haunts and hunts them, forbidding them, during 
their agony, any entrance into the paradise of one comfortable thought?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p8">TIM. Whence is the third reason derived?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p9">PHIL. From the tenderness of the part itself 
which is wounded; the conscience being one of 
the eyes of the soul, sensible of the smallest 
hurt. And when that <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p9.1">callum, schirrus</span></i>, or <i>incrustation</i>, drawn over it by nature, and hardened by custom in sin, is once flayed off, the 
conscience becomes so pliant and supple, that 
the least imaginable touch is painful unto it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p10">TIM. What is the fourth reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p11">PHIL. The folly of the patient; who being 
stung, hath not the wisdom to look up to Christ, 
the brazen serpent, but torments himself with 
his own activity. It was threatened to Pashur, <pb n="313" id="vii.vi-Page_313" />I will make thee a terror to thyself: 
[<scripRef passage="Jer. xx." id="vii.vi-p11.1" parsed="|Jer|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20">Jer. xx.</scripRef>4.] so fares it with God’s best saint during the fit of his perplexed conscience; he hears his own voice, 
he thinks, this is that which so often hath sworn, 
lied, talked vainly, wantonly, wickedly; his 
voice is a terror to himself. He sees his own 
eyes in a glass,—he presently apprehends, these 
are those which shot forth so many envious, 
covetous, amorous glances; his eyes are a terror 
to himself. Sheep are observed to fly without 
cause, scared (as some say) with the sound of 
their own feet: their feet knack because they 
fly, and they fly because their feet knack: an 
emblem of God’s children in a wounded conscience, self-fearing, self-frightened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p12">TIM. What is the fifth reason which makes the pain so great?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p13">PHIL. Because Satan rakes his claws in the 
reeking blood of a wounded conscience. Beelzebub, the Devil’s name, signifies in Hebrew the 
Lord of flies, which excellently intimates his 
nature and employment; flies take their felicity 
about sores and galled backs, to infest and inflame them: so Satan no sooner discovers (and 
that bird of prey hath quick sight) a soul terror-struck, but thither he hastes, and is busy to 
keep the wound raw,—there he is in his throne 
to do mischief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p14">TIM. What is the sixth and last reason why a wounded 
conscience is so great a torment?</p>

<pb n="314" id="vii.vi-Page_314" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p15">PHIL. Because of the impotency and invalidity of all earthly receipts to give ease 
thereunto. For there is such a gulf of disproportion betwixt a mind-malady and body-medicines, that no carnal, corporal comforts 
can effectually work thereupon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p16">TIM. Yet wine in this case is prescribed in 
Scripture; Give wine to the heavy-hearted, 
[<scripRef passage="Prov. xxxi. 6" id="vii.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Prov|31|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.6">Prov. xxxi. 6</scripRef>.] that they may remember their misery no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p17">PHIL. Indeed, if the wound be in the spirits, 
those cursitors betwixt soul and body, to recover 
their decay or consumption, wine may usefully 
be applied: but if the wound be in the spirit, 
in Scripture phrase, all carnal, corporal comforts 
are utterly in vain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p18">TIM. Methinks merry company should do 
much to refresh him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p19">PHIL. Alas! a man shall no longer be welcome in merry company than he is able to sing 
his part in their jovial concert. When a hunted 
deer runs for safeguard amongst the rest of the 
herd, they will not admit him into their company, but beat him off with their horns, out 
of principles of self-preservation, for fear the 
hounds, in pursuit of him, fall on them also. 
So hard it is for man or beast in misery, to find 
a faithful friend. In like manner, when a set 
of bad-good-fellows perceive one of their society 
dogged with God’s terrors at his heels, they will <pb n="315" id="vii.vi-Page_315" />forsake him as soon as they can, preferring his 
room, and declining his company, lest his sadness prove infectious to themselves. And now, 
if all six reasons be put together, so heavy a 
hand, smiting with so sharp a sword on so tender 
a part of so foolish a patient, whilst Satan seeks 
to widen, and no worldly plaster can cure the 
wound, it sufficiently proves a wounded conscience to be an exquisite torture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p20">TIM. Give me, I pray, an example thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p21">PHIL. When Adam had eaten the forbidden 
fruit, he tarried a time in paradise, but took 
no contentment therein. The sun did shine 
as bright, the rivers as clear, as ever before, 
birds sang as sweetly, beasts played as pleasantly, flowers smelt as fragrant, herbs grew 
as fresh, fruits flourished as fair, no punctilio 
of pleasure was either altered or abated. The 
objects were the same, but Adam’s eyes were 
otherwise; his nakedness stood in his light; a 
thorn of guiltiness grew in his heart before any 
thistles sprang out of the ground; which made 
him not to seek for the fairest fruits to fill his 
hunger, but the biggest leaves to cover his 
nakedness. Thus a wounded conscience is 
able to unparadise paradise itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p22">TIM. Give me another instance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p23">PHIL. Christ Jesus, our Saviour, he was 
blinded, buffeted, scourged, scoffed at, had his <pb n="316" id="vii.vi-Page_316" />hands and feet nailed to the cross, and all this 
while said nothing. But no sooner apprehended 
he his Father deserting him, groaning under 
the burden of the sins of mankind imputed 
unto him, but presently the Lamb (who hitherto 
was dumb before his shearer, and opened not 
his mouth) for pain began to bleat, My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p24">TIM. Why is a wounded conscience by David 
resembled to arrows, Thine arrows stick fast in me? [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxviii. 2" id="vii.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|38|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.2">Psalm xxxviii. 2</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p25">PHIL. Because an arrow, especially if barbed, 
rakes and rends the flesh the more, the more 
metal the wounded party hath to strive and 
struggle with it: and a guilty conscience pierces 
the deeper, whilst a stout stomach with might 
and main seeks to outwrestle it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p26">TIM. May not a wounded conscience also 
work on the body to hasten and heighten the 
sickness thereof?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p27">PHIL. Yes, verily, so that there may be employment for Luke, the beloved physician, 
[<scripRef passage="Col. iv. 14" id="vii.vi-p27.1" parsed="|Col|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.14">Col. iv. 14</scripRef>.] (if 
the same person with the Evangelist,) to exercise both his professions: but we meddle only 
with the malady of the mind, abstracted from 
any bodily indisposition.</p>

<pb n="317" id="vii.vi-Page_317" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue V. Sovereign Uses to be made of the Torment of a wounded Conscience." id="vii.vii" prev="vii.vi" next="vii.viii">
<h2 id="vii.vii-p0.1">DIALOGUE V.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.vii-p1"><i>Sovereign Uses to be made of the Torment of a 
wounded Conscience</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.vii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.vii-p2">SEEING the torture of a wounded conscience 
is so great, what use is to be made thereof?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p3">PHIL. Very much: and first, it may make men sensible of the 
intolerable pain in hell fire. If the mouth of the fiery furnace into which the 
children were cast was so hot that it burnt those which approached it, how hot 
was the furnace itself! If a wounded conscience, the suburbs of hell, be so 
painful, O how extreme is that place where the worm never dieth, and the fire is 
never quenched!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p4">TIM. Did our roaring boys (as they call 
them) but seriously consider this, they would 
not wish God damn them, and God confound 
them, so frequently as they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p5">PHIL. No, verily: I read in Theodoret of 
the ancient Donatists, that they were so ambitious of martyrdom (as they accounted it), 
that many of them, meeting with a young 
gentleman, requested of him, that he would be 
pleased to kill them. He, to confute their 
folly, condescended to their desire, on condition, that first they would submit to be fast <pb n="318" id="vii.vii-Page_318" />bound: which being done, he gave order that 
they should be severely scourged, and then 
saved their lives. In application: when I hear 
such riotous youths wish that God would damn 
or confound them, I hope God will be more 
merciful than to take them at their words, and 
to grant them their wish; only I heartily desire 
that he would be pleased sharply to scourge 
them, and soundly to lash them with the frights 
and terrors of a wounded conscience. And I 
doubt not but that they would so ill like the 
pain thereof, that they would revoke their 
wishes, as having little list, and less delight to 
taste of hell hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p6">TIM. What other use is to be made of the 
pain of a wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p7">PHIL. To teach us seasonably to prevent 
what we cannot possibly endure. Let us shun 
the smallest sin, lest, if we slight and neglect 
it, it by degrees fester and gangrene into a 
wounded conscience. One of the bravest spirits<note n="48" id="vii.vii-p7.1">Sir Thomas Norris, President of Munster, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p7.2">ex levi vulnere neglecto sublatus</span></i>. Camden’s Elizab. An. 1641.</note> 
that ever England bred, or Ireland buried, lost 
his life by a slight hurt neglected, as if it had 
been beneath his high mind to stoop to the dressing thereof, till it was too late. Let us take 
heed the stoutest of us be not so served in our 
souls. If we repent not presently of our sins <pb n="319" id="vii.vii-Page_319" />committed, but carelessly contemn them, a 
scratch may quickly prove an ulcer; the rather, 
because the flesh of our mind, if I may so use 
the metaphor, is hard to heal, full of choleric 
and corrupt humours, and very ready to rankle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p8">TIM. What else may we gather for our instruction from the torture of a troubled mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p9">PHIL. To confute their cruelty who, out of 
sport or spite, willingly and wittingly wound 
weak consciences: like those uncharitable Corinthians, [<scripRef passage="1 Cor. viii. 12" id="vii.vii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.12">1 Cor. viii. 12</scripRef>.] who so far improve their liberty in 
things indifferent, as thereby to wound the consciences of their weaker brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p10">TIM. Are not those ministers to blame, who, mistaking their 
message, instead of bringing the Gospel of peace, frighten people with legal 
terrors into despair?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p11">PHIL. I cannot commend their discretion, 
yet will not condemn their intention herein. 
No doubt their desire and design is pious, 
though they err in the pursuit and prosecution thereof, casting down them whom they 
cannot raise, and conjuring up the spirit of 
bondage which they cannot allay again: wherefore, it is our wisest way to interweave promises 
with threatenings, and not to leave open a pit 
of despair, but to cover it again with comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p12">TIM. Remaineth there not, as yet, another 
use of this point?</p>

<pb n="320" id="vii.vii-Page_320" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p13">PHIL. Yes, to teach us to pity and pray for those that have afflicted consciences, 
not like the wicked, who persecute those whom God hath smitten, and talk to the grief of such whom he hath wounded. 
[<scripRef passage="Psalm lxix. 26" id="vii.vii-p13.1" parsed="|Ps|69|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.26">Psalm lxix. 26</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p14">TIM. Yet Eli was a good man, who, notwithstanding, censured Hannah, a woman of sorrowful spirit, to be drunk with wine. 
[<scripRef passage="1Sam. i. 13" id="vii.vii-p14.1" parsed="|1Sam|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.13">1Sam. i. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 1:14" id="vii.vii-p14.2" parsed="|1Sam|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.14">14</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p15">PHIL. Imitate not Eli in committing, but 
amending his fault. Indeed, his dim eyes could 
see drunkenness in Hannah where it was not, 
and could not see sacrilege and adultery in his 
own sons, where they were. Thus, those who 
are most indulgent to their own, are most censorious of others’ sins. But Eli afterwards, 
perceiving his error, turned the condemning 
of Hannah into praying for her. In like manner, if in our passion we have prejudiced or 
injured any wounded consciences, in cold blood 
let us make them the best amends and reparation.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue VI. That in some Cases more Repentance must be  preached to a wounded Conscience." id="vii.viii" prev="vii.vii" next="vii.ix">
<h2 id="vii.viii-p0.1">DIALOGUE VI</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.viii-p1"><i>That in some Cases more Repentance must be 
preached to a wounded Conscience</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.viii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.viii-p2">SO much for the malady, now for the remedy. Suppose you come to a wounded <pb n="321" id="vii.viii-Page_321" />conscience, what counsel will you prescribe 
him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p3">PHIL. If, after hearty prayer to God for his 
direction, he appeareth unto me, as yet, not truly 
penitent, in the first place I will press a deeper 
degree of repentance upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p4">TIM. O miserable comforter! more sorrow 
still! Take heed your eyes be not put out 
with that smoking flax you seek to quench, 
and your fingers wounded with the splinters 
of that bruised reed you go about to break.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p5">PHIL. Understand me, sir. Better were my 
tongue spit out of my mouth, than to utter a 
word of grief to drive them to despair who are 
truly contrite. But on the other side, I shall 
betray my trust, and be found an unfaithful dispenser of divine mysteries, to apply comfort to 
him who is not ripe and ready for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p6">TIM. What harm would it do?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p7">PHIL. Raise him for the present, and ruin 
him, without God’s greater mercy, for the future. For comfort daubed on, on a foul soul, 
will not stick long upon it; and, instead of 
pouring in, I shall spill the precious oil of God’s mercy. Yea, I may justly bring a wounded 
conscience upon myself, for dealing deceitfully 
in my stewardship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p8">TIM. Is it possible one may not be soundly humbled, and yet 
have a wounded conscience?</p>

<pb n="322" id="vii.viii-Page_322" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p9">PHIL. Most possible: for a wounded conscience is often inflicted as a punishment for lack 
of true repentance: great is the difference betwixt a man’s being frightened at, and humbled 
for, his sins. One may passively be cast down 
by God’s terrors, and yet not willingly throw 
himself down as he ought at God’s footstool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p10">TIM. Seeing his pain is so pitiful as you have 
formerly proved, why would you add more 
grief unto him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p11">PHIL. I would not add grief to him, but 
alter grief in him; making his sorrow, not 
greater, but better. I would endeavour to 
change his dismal, doleful dejection, his hideous 
and horrible heaviness, his bitter exclamations, 
which seem to me much mixed in him with 
pride, impatience, and impenitence, into a willing submission to God’s pleasure, and into a 
kindly, gentle, tender Gospel repentance for his 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p12">TIM. But there are some now-a-days who 
maintain that a child of God after his first conversion needs not any new repentance for sin 
all the days of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p13">PHIL. They defend a grievous and dangerous error. Consider what two petitions Christ 
couples together in his prayer: when my body, 
which every day is hungry, can live without 
God’s giving it daily bread, then and no sooner <pb n="323" id="vii.viii-Page_323" />shall I believe that my soul, which daily sinneth, can spiritually live without God’s forgiving it its trespasses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p14">TIM. But such allege, in proof of their opinion, that a man hath his person justified before 
God, not by pieces and parcels, but at once and 
forever in his conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p15">PHIL. This being granted doth not favour 
their error. We confess God finished the creation of the world, and all therein, in six days, 
and then rested from that work, yet so that his 
daily preserving of all things by his Providence 
may still be accounted a constant and continued 
creation. We acknowledge in like manner, a 
child of God justified at once in his conversion, 
when he is fully and freely estated in God’s favour. And yet seeing every daily sin by him 
committed is an aversion from God, and his 
daily repentance a conversion to God, his justification in this respect may be conceived entirely continued all the days of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p16">TIM. What is the difference betwixt the 
first repentance, and this renewed repentance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p17">PHIL. The former is as it were the putting 
of life into a dead man, the latter, the recovering of a sick man from a dangerous wound: 
by the former, sight to the blind is simply 
restored, and eyes given him; in the latter, 
only a film is removed, drawn over the eyes, <pb n="324" id="vii.viii-Page_324" />and hindering their actual sight. By the first, 
we have a right title to the kingdom of Heaven; 
by our second repentance, we have a new claim 
to Heaven, by virtue of our old title. Thus 
these two kinds of repentance may be differenced and distinguished, though otherwise they 
meet and agree in general qualities: both having sin for their cause, sorrow for their companion, and pardon for their consequent and 
effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p18">TIM. But do not God’s children after committing of grievous 
sins, and before their renewing their repentance, remain still heirs of Heaven, 
married to Christ, and citizens of the New Jerusalem?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p19">PHIL. Heirs of Heaven they are, but disinheritable for their misdemeanour. Married still 
to Christ, but deserving to be divorced for their 
adulteries. Citizens of Heaven, but yet outlawed, so that they can recover no right, and 
receive no benefit, till their outlawry be reversed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p20">TIM. Where doth God in Scripture enjoin 
this second repentance on his own children?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.viii-p21">PHIL. In several places. He threatens the 
Church of Ephesus (the best of the seven) 
with removing the candlestick from them, except they repent: [<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 5" id="vii.viii-p21.1" parsed="|Rev|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 5</scripRef>.] and Christ tells his own 
disciples, true converts before, but then guilty <pb n="325" id="vii.viii-Page_325" />of ambitious thoughts, that except ye be converted ye shall not enter the kingdom of Heaven. 
[<scripRef passage="Matth. xviii. 3" id="vii.viii-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3">Matth. xviii. 3</scripRef>] Here is conversion after conversion, being 
a solemn turning from some particular sin; in 
relation to which it is not absurd to say, that 
there is justification after justification: the latter as following in time, so flowing from the 
former.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue VII. Only Christ is to be applied to Souls truly contrite." id="vii.ix" prev="vii.viii" next="vii.x">
<h2 id="vii.ix-p0.1">DIALOGUE VII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.ix-p1"><i>Only Christ is to be applied to Souls truly contrite</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.ix-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.ix-p2">BUT suppose the person in the minister’s apprehension heartily humbled for sin, 
what then is to be done?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p3">PHIL. No corrosives, all cordials; no vinegar, all oil; no law, all Gospel must be presented unto him. Here, blessed the lips, yea,! beautiful the feet of him that bringeth the tidings of peace. As Elisha, when reviving the son of the Shunamite, laid his mouth to the 
mouth of the child; [<scripRef passage="2 Kings iv. 34" id="vii.ix-p3.1" parsed="|2Kgs|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.34">2 Kings iv. 34</scripRef>.] so the gaping orifice of 
Christ’s wounds must spiritually, by preaching, 
be put close to the mouth of the wounds of 
a conscience: happy that skilful architect that can show the sick man that the head-stone of his spiritual building must be laid with shouts, crying, Grace, grace. 
[<scripRef passage="Zech 4:7" id="vii.ix-p3.2" parsed="|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.7">Zecha. iv. 7</scripRef>.]</p>

<pb n="326" id="vii.ix-Page_326" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p4">TIM. Which do you count the head-stone of the building, that 
which is first or last laid?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p5">PHIL. The foundation is the head-stone in 
honour, the top stone is the head-stone in 
height. The former the head-stone in strength, 
the latter in the stature. It seemeth that God’s Spirit, of set purpose, made use of a doubtful 
word, to show that the whole fabric of our salvation, whether as founded, or as finished, is 
the only work of God’s grace alone. Christ 
is the alpha and omega thereof, not excluding 
all the letters in the alphabet interposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p6">TIM. How must the minister preach Christ 
to an afflicted conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p7">PHIL. He must crucify him before his eyes, 
lively setting him forth; naked, to clothe him; 
wounded, to cure him; dying, to save him. 
He is to expound and explain unto him the dignity of his person, preciousness of his blood, 
plenteousness of his mercy, in all those loving relations wherein the Scripture presents him: 
a kind father to a prodigal child, a careful hen 
to a scattered chicken, a good shepherd that 
bringeth his lost sheep back on his shoulders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p8">TIM. Spare me one question: why doth he 
not drive the sheep before him, especially seeing 
it was lively enough to lose itself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p9">PHIL. First, because though it had wildness 
too much to go astray, it had not wisdom <pb n="327" id="vii.ix-Page_327" />enough to go right. Secondly, because probably the silly sheep had tired itself with wandering; <scripRef passage="Habakkuk ii. 13" id="vii.ix-p9.1" parsed="|Hab|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.13">Habakkuk ii. 13</scripRef>, 
“the people shall weary 
themselves for very vanity,” and therefore the 
kind shepherd brings it home on his own shoulders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p10">TIM. Pardon my interruption, and proceed, 
how Christ is to be held forth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p11">PHIL. The latitude and extent of his love, 
his invitation without exception, are powerfully to be pressed; every one that thirsteth, all 
ye that are heavy laden, whosoever believeth, 
and the many promises of mercy, are effectually 
to be tendered unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p12">TIM. Where are those promises in Scripture?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p13">PHIL. Or rather, where are they not? for 
they are harder to be missed than to be met 
with. Open the Bible (as he who drew his bow in battle) [<scripRef passage="1 Kings xxii. 34" id="vii.ix-p13.1" parsed="|1Kgs|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.34">1 Kings xxii. 34</scripRef>.] at a venture. If thou lightest 
on an historical place, behold precedents; if on 
doctrinal, promises of comfort. For the latter, 
observe these particulars: <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="vii.ix-p13.2" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exo. xxxiv. 6" id="vii.ix-p13.3" parsed="|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6">Exo. 
xxxiv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 1" id="vii.ix-p13.4" parsed="|Isa|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.1">Isa. xl. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 11" id="vii.ix-p13.5" parsed="|Isa|54|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.11">Isa. liv. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matth 11:28; 12:20" id="vii.ix-p13.6" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0;|Matt|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28 Bible:Matt.12.20">Mat. xi. 28; 
xii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 13" id="vii.ix-p13.7" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 5" id="vii.ix-p13.8" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p14">TIM. Are these more principal places of consolation than any 
other in the Bible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p15">PHIL. I know there is no choosing, where 
all things are choicest. Whosoever shall select 
some pearls out of such a heap, shall leave behind <pb n="328" id="vii.ix-Page_328" />as precious as any he takes, both in his own 
and others’ judgment; yea, which is more, the 
same man at several times may in his apprehension prefer several promises as best, formerly 
most affected with one place, for the present 
more delighted with another: and afterwards, 
conceiving comfort therein not so clear, choose 
other places as more pregnant and pertinent to 
his purpose. Thus God orders it, that divers 
men (and perchance the same man at different 
times) make use of all his promises, gleaning 
and gathering comfort, not only in one narrow, 
land, or furlong, but as it is scattered clean 
through the whole field of Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p16">TIM. Must ministers have variety of several 
comfortable promises?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p17">PHIL. Yes, surely: such masters of the assembly being to enter and fasten consolation in 
an afflicted soul, need have many nails provided 
beforehand, that if some for the present chance 
to drive untowardly, as splitting, going awry, 
turning crooked or blunt, they may have others 
in the room thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p18">TIM. But grant Christ held out never so 
plainly, pressed never so powerfully, yet all is 
in vain, except God inwardly with his Spirit 
persuade the wounded conscience to believe the 
truth of what he saith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ix-p19">PHIL. This is an undoubted truth, for one <pb n="329" id="vii.ix-Page_329" />may lay the bread of life on their trencher, and 
cannot force them to feed on it. One may 
bring them down to the spring of life, but 
cannot make them drink of the waters thereof: and therefore, in the cure of a wounded 
conscience, God is all in all, only the touch 
of his hand can heal this king’s evil: I kill and make alive, I wound and I heal, neither 
is there any that can deliver out of my hand. [<scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 39" id="vii.ix-p19.1" parsed="|Deut|32|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.39">Deut. xxxii. 39</scripRef>.]</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue VIII. Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience,  drawn from the Grievousness of his Sins." id="vii.x" prev="vii.ix" next="vii.xi">
<h2 id="vii.x-p0.1">DIALOGUE VIII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.x-p1"><i>Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience, 
drawn from the Grievousness of his Sins</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.x-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.x-p2">GIVE me leave now, sir, to personate and 
represent a wounded conscience, and to 
allege and enforce such principal objections 
wherewith generally they are grieved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p3">PHIL. With all my heart, and God bless 
my endeavours in answering them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p4">TIM. But first I would be satisfied how it 
comes to pass, that men in a wounded conscience have their parts so presently improved. 
The Jews did question concerning our Saviour, 
How knoweth this man letters, being never  
learned? [<scripRef passage="John vii. 15" id="vii.x-p4.1" parsed="|John|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.15">John vii. 15</scripRef>.] But here the doubt and difficulty 
is greater. How come simple people so subtle <pb n="330" id="vii.x-Page_330" />on a sudden, to oppose, with that advantage and vehemence, 
that it would puzzle a good and grave divine to answer them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p5">PHIL. Two reasons may be rendered thereof. 
1. Because a man in a distemper is stronger 
than when he is in his perfect health. What 
Samsons are some in the fit of a fever? Then 
their spirits, being raised by the violence of their 
disease, push with all their power. So it is in 
the agony of a distressed soul, every string 
thereof is strained to the height, and a man 
becomes more than himself to object against 
himself in a fit of despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p6">TIM. What is the other reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p7">PHIL. Satan himself, that subtle sophister, 
assists them. He forms their arguments, frames 
their objections, fits their distinctions, shapes 
their evasions; and this discomforter (aping 
God’s Spirit, the Comforter, <scripRef passage="John xiv. 26" id="vii.x-p7.1" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John xiv. 26</scripRef>) 
bringeth all things to their remembrance, which 
they have heard or read, to dishearten them. 
Need, therefore, have ministers, when they 
meddle with afflicted men, to call to Heaven 
aforehand to assist them, being sure they shall 
have hell itself to oppose them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p8">TIM. To come now to the objections which 
afflicted consciences commonly make; they may 
be reduced to three principal heads; either 
drawn from the greatness and grievousness <pb n="331" id="vii.x-Page_331" />of their sins, or from the slightness and lightness of their repentance, or from the faintness 
and feebleness of their faith; I begin with the 
objections of the first form.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p9">PHIL. I approve your method; pray proceed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p10">TIM. First, sir, even since my conversion, I 
have been guilty of many grievous sins; and, 
which is worse, of the same sin many times 
committed. Happy Judah, [<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxviii. 26" id="vii.x-p10.1" parsed="|Gen|38|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.26">Gen. xxxviii. 26</scripRef>.] who, though once committing incest with Thamar, yet the text 
saith, that afterwards he knew her again no 
more. But I, vile wretch, have often re-fallen 
into the same offence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p11">PHIL. All this is answered in God’s promise in the prophet, 
Though your sins be as scarlet, I will make them as snow. [<scripRef passage="Isaiah i. 18" id="vii.x-p11.1" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isaiah i. 18</scripRef>.] Consider how 
the Tyrian scarlet was dyed, not superficially 
dipped, but thoroughly drenched in the liquor 
that coloured it, as thy soul in custom of sinning. Then was it taken out for a time and 
dried, put in again, soaked and sodden the second time in the fat; called therefore <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.x-p11.2">δίβαφον</span>, 
twice dyed; as thou complainest thou hast been 
by relapsing into the same sin. Yea, the colour 
so incorporated into the cloth, not drawn over, 
but diving into the very heart of the wool, that 
rub a scarlet rag on what is white, and it will 
bestow a reddish tincture upon it; as perchance 
thy sinful practice and precedent have also infected <pb n="332" id="vii.x-Page_332" />those which were formerly good, by thy 
badness. Yet such scarlet sins, so solemnly and 
substantially coloured, are easily washed white 
in the blood of our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p12">TIM. But, sir, I have sinned against most 
serious resolutions, yea, against most solemn 
vows, which I have made to the contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p13">PHIL. Vow-breaking, though a grievous sin, 
is pardonable on unfeigned repentance. If thou 
hast broken a vow, tie a knot on it to make it 
hold together again. It is spiritual thrift, and 
no misbecoming baseness, to piece and joint thy 
neglected promises with fresh ones. So shall 
thy vow in effect be not broken when new 
mended: and remain the same, though not by 
one entire continuation, yet by a constant successive renovation thereof. Thus Jacob renewed his neglected vow of going to 
Bethel;<note n="49" id="vii.x-p13.1">Compare <scripRef passage="Gen 28:20; 35:1" id="vii.x-p13.2" parsed="|Gen|28|20|0|0;|Gen|35|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.20 Bible:Gen.35.1">Gen. xxviii. 20, with Gen. xxxv. 1</scripRef>.</note> and this must thou do, reinforce thy broken 
vows, if of moment and material.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p14">TIM. What mean you by the addition of that clause, if of 
moment and material?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p15">PHIL. To deal plainly, I dislike many vows 
men make, as of reading just so much and praying so often every day, of confining themselves 
to such a strict proportion of meat, drink, sleep, 
recreation, &amp;c. Many things may be well done, 
which are ill vowed. Such particular vows 
men must be very sparing how they make. <pb n="333" id="vii.x-Page_333" />First, because they savour somewhat of will-worship. Secondly, small glory accrues to God 
thereby. Thirdly, the dignity of vows is disgraced by descending to too trivial particulars. 
Fourthly, Satan hath ground given him to 
throw at us with a more steady aim. Lastly, 
such vows, instead of being cords to tie us 
faster to God, prove knots to entangle our 
consciences: hard to be kept, but oh! how 
heavy when broken! Wherefore, setting such 
vows aside, let us be careful, with David, to 
keep that grand and general vow: I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep 
thy righteous judgments. [<scripRef passage="Psalm cxix. 106" id="vii.x-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|119|106|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.106">Psalm cxix. 106</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p16">TIM. But, sir, I have committed the sin 
against the Holy Ghost, which the Saviour of 
mankind pronounceth unpardonable, and therefore all your counsels and comforts unto me are 
in vain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.x-p17">PHIL. The Devil, the father of lies, hath 
added this lie to those which he hath told before, in persuading thee thou hast committed 
the sin against the Holy Ghost. For that sin 
is ever attended with these two symptoms. 
First, the party guilty thereof never grieves 
for it, nor conceives the least sorrow in his 
heart for the sin he hath committed. The 
second, which followeth on the former, he 
never wishes or desires any pardon, but is delighted <pb n="334" id="vii.x-Page_334" />and pleased with his present condition. 
Now, if thou canst truly say that thy sins are 
a burden unto thee, that thou dost desire forgiveness, and wouldest give anything to compass and obtain it, be of good comfort, thou 
hast not as yet, and by God’s grace never 
shalt, commit that unpardonable offence. I 
will not define how near thou hast been 
unto it. As David said to Jonathan, there is 
not a hair’s breadth betwixt death and me; 
so it may be thou hast missed it very narrowly, but assure thyself thou art not as yet 
guilty thereof.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue IX. Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience drawn from the Slightness of his Repentance." id="vii.xi" prev="vii.x" next="vii.xii">
<h2 id="vii.xi-p0.1">DIALOGUE IX.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xi-p1"><i>Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience drawn from the Slightness of his Repentance</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.xi-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xi-p2">I BELIEVE my sins are pardonable in themselves, but alas! my stony heart is such, that 
it cannot relent and repent, and therefore no 
hope of my salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p3">PHIL. Wouldst thou sincerely repent? thou dost repent. The women that came to embalm Christ did carefully forecast with themselves who shall roll away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 
[<scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 3" id="vii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.3">Mark xvi. 3</scripRef>.] Alas I their frail, faint, feeble <pb n="335" id="vii.xi-Page_335" />arms were unable to remove such a weight. But what follows? And when they looked, 
they saw that the stone was rolled away, for 
it was very great. In like manner, when a 
soul is truly troubled about the mighty burden 
of his stony heart interposed, hindering him 
from coming to Christ; I say, when he is 
seriously and sincerely solicitous about that 
impediment, such desiring is a doing, such 
wishing is a working. Do thou but take care 
it may be removed, and God will take order 
it shall be removed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p4">TIM. But, sir, I cannot weep for my sins; 
my eyes are like the pit wherein Joseph was 
put; there is no water in them, I cannot 
squeeze one tear out of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p5">PHIL. Before I come to answer your objection, I must premise a profitable observation. 
I have taken notice of a strange opposition betwixt the tongues and eyes of such as have 
troubled consciences. Their tongues some have 
known (and I have heard) complain that they 
cannot weep for their sins, when at that instant 
their eyes have plentifully shed store of tears: 
not that they spake out of dissimulation, but 
distraction. So sometimes have I smiled at 
the simplicity of a child, who being amazed, 
and demanded whether or no he could speak, 
hath answered, No. If in like manner, at the <pb n="336" id="vii.xi-Page_336" />sight of such a contradiction betwixt the words 
and deeds of one in the agony of a wounded 
conscience, we should chance to smile, know 
us not to jeer, but joy, perceiving the party in 
a better condition than he conceiveth himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p6">TIM. This your observation may be comfortable to others, but is impertinent to me. For, as 
I told you, I have by nature such dry eyes that 
they will afford no moisture to bemoan my sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p7">PHIL. Then it is a natural defect, and no 
moral default, so by consequence a suffering, 
and no sin which God will punish. God doth 
not expect the pipe should run water where he 
put none into the cistern. Know also, their 
hearts may be fountains whose eyes are flints, 
and may inwardly bleed, who do not outwardly weep. Besides, Christ was sent to preach 
comfort, [<scripRef passage="Isaiah li. 3" id="vii.xi-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|51|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.3">Isaiah li. 3</scripRef>.] not to such only as weep, but mourn 
in Zion. Yea, if thou canst squeeze out no 
liquor, offer to God the empty bottles; instead 
of tears, tender and present thine eyes unto 
him. And though thou art water-bound, be 
not wind-bound also; sigh where thou canst 
not sob, and let thy lungs do what thine eyes 
cannot perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p8">TIM. You say something, though I cannot 
weep, in case I could soundly sorrow for my 
sins. But alas! for temporal losses and crosses, 
I am like Rachel, lamenting for her children, <pb n="337" id="vii.xi-Page_337" />and would not be comforted. But my sorrow 
for my sins is so small that it appears none at 
all in proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p9">PHIL. In the best saints of God, their sorrow for their sins being measured with the 
sorrow for their sufferings, in one respect will 
fall short of it, in another must equal it, and 
in a third respect doth exceed and go beyond 
it. Sorrow for sins falls short of sorrow for 
sufferings, in loud lamenting or violent uttering itself in outward expressions thereof; as 
in roaring, wringing the hands, rending the 
hair, and the like. Secondly, both sorrows 
are equal in their truth and sincerity, both far 
from hypocrisy, free from dissimulation, really 
hearty, cordial, uncounterfeited. Lastly, sorrow for sin exceeds sorrow for suffering, in 
the continuance and durableness thereof: the 
other like a land-flood, quickly come, quickly 
gone; this is a continual dropping or running 
river, keeping a constant stream. My sins, 
saith David, are ever before me; so also is the 
sorrow for sin in the soul of a child of God, 
morning, evening, day, night, when sick, when 
sound, feasting, fasting, at home, abroad, ever 
within him. This grief begins at his conversion, 
continues all his life, ends only at his death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p10">TIM. Proceed, I pray, in this comfortable 
point.</p>

<pb n="338" id="vii.xi-Page_338" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p11">PHIL. It may still be made plainer by comparing two diseases together, the toothache and 
consumption. Such as are troubled with the 
former shriek and cry out, troublesome to themselves, and others in the same and next roof: 
and no wonder, the mouth itself being plaintiff, 
if setting forth its own grievances to the full. 
Yet the toothache is known to be no mortal 
malady, having kept some from their beds, 
seldom sent them to their graves; hindered 
the sleep of many, hastened the death of few. 
On the other side, he that hath an incurable 
consumption saith little, cries less, but grieves 
most of all. Alas! he must be a good husband 
of the little breath left in his broken lungs, not 
to spend it in sighing, but in living; he makes 
no noise, is quiet and silent; yet none will say 
but that his inward grief is greater than the 
former.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p12">TIM. How apply you this comparison to my objection?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p13">PHIL. In corporal calamities, thou complainest more like him in the toothache, but 
thy sorrow for thy sin, like a consumption, 
which lies at the heart, hath more solid heaviness therein. Thou dost take in more grief 
for thy sins, though thou mayest take on more 
grievously for thy sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p14">TIM. This were something, if my sorrow for <pb n="339" id="vii.xi-Page_339" />sin were sincere, but alas! I am but a hypocrite. 
There is mention in the prophet of God’s besom of destruction; [<scripRef passage="Isaiah xiv. 23" id="vii.xi-p14.1" parsed="|Isa|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.23">Isaiah xiv. 23</scripRef>.] now the trust of a hypocrite, 
<scripRef passage="Job viii. 14" id="vii.xi-p14.2" parsed="|Job|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.14">Job viii. 14</scripRef>, is called a spider’s web; here is 
my case, when God’s besom meets with the 
cobwebs of my hypocrisy, I shall be swept into 
hell-fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p15">PHIL. I answer, first in general: I am glad 
to hear this objection come from thee, for self-suspicion of hypocrisy is a hopeful symptom of 
sincerity. It is a David that cries out, As for 
me I am poor and needy; but lukewarm Laodicea that brags, I am rich, and want nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p16">TIM. Answer, I pray, the objection in particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p17">PHIL. Presently, when I have premised 
the great difference betwixt a man’s being a 
hypocrite, and having some hypocrisy in him. 
Wicked men are like the apples of Sodom,<note n="50" id="vii.xi-p17.1">Solinus Polyhistor in Judaea.</note> 
seemingly fair, but nothing but ashes within. The best of God’s servants are like sound 
apples, lying in a dusty loft (living in a wicked 
world),. gathering much dust about them, so 
that they must be rubbed or pared before they 
can be eaten. Such notwithstanding are sincere, and by the following marks may examine 
themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p18">TIM. But some in the present day are utter 
enemies to all marks of sincerity, counting it <pb n="340" id="vii.xi-Page_340" />needless for preachers to propound, or people to 
apply them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p19">PHIL. I know as much; but it is the worst 
sign, when men of this description hate all 
signs: but no wonder if the foundered horse 
cannot abide the smith’s pincers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p20">TIM. Proceed, I pray, in your signs of sincerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p21">PHIL. Art thou careful to order thy very 
thoughts, because the Infinite Searcher of the 
heart doth behold them? Dost thou freely and 
fully confess thy sins to God, spreading them 
open in his presence, without any desire or 
endeavour to deny, dissemble, defend, excuse, 
or extenuate them? Dost thou delight in an 
universal obedience to all God’s laws, not thinking with the superstitious Jews, by over keeping 
the fourth commandment, to make reparation 
to God for breaking all the rest? Dost thou 
love their persons and preaching best, who most 
clearly discover thine own faults and corruptions unto thee? Dost thou strive against thy 
revengeful nature, not only to forgive those who 
have offended thee, but also to wait an occasion 
with humility to render a suitable favour to 
them? Dost thou love grace and goodness even 
in those who differ from thee in point of opinion 
and civil controversies? Canst thou fee sorrowful for the sins of others, no whit relating unto <pb n="341" id="vii.xi-Page_341" />thee, merely because the glory of a good God 
suffers by their profaneness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p22">TIM. Why do you make these to be the 
signs of sincerity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p23">PHIL. Because there are but two principles 
which act in men’s hearts, namely, nature and 
grace; or, as Christ distinguishes them, flesh 
and blood, and our Father which is in Heaven. 
Now seeing these actions, by us propounded, 
are either against or above nature, it doth necessarily follow, that where they are found, they 
flow from saving grace. For what is higher 
than the roof and very pinnacle, as I may say, 
of nature, cannot be lower than the bottom and 
beginning of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p24">TIM. Perchance, on serious search, I may 
make hard shift to find some one or two of 
these signs, but not all of them, in my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xi-p25">PHIL. As I will not bow to flatter any, so I 
will fall down, as far as truth will give me leave, 
to reach comfort to the humble, to whom it is 
due. Know to thy further consolation, that 
where some of these signs truly are, there are 
more, yea all of them, though not so visible 
and conspicuous, but in a dimmer and darker 
degree. When we behold violets and primroses fairly to flourish, we conclude the dead of 
the winter is past, though as yet no roses or 
July flowers appear, which long after lie hid <pb n="342" id="vii.xi-Page_342" />in their leaves, or lurk in their roots; but in 
due time will discover themselves. If some of 
these signs be above ground in thy sight, others 
are under ground in thy heart, and though the 
former started first, the other will follow in 
order; it being plain that thou art passed from 
death unto life, by this hopeful and happy spring 
of some signs in thy heart.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue X. Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience  drawn from the Feebleness of his Faith." id="vii.xii" prev="vii.xi" next="vii.xiii">
<h2 id="vii.xii-p0.1">DIALOGUE X.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xii-p1"><i>Answers to the Objections of a wounded Conscience 
drawn from the Feebleness of his Faith</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.xii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xii-p2">BUT faith is that which must apply Christ 
unto us, whilst (alas!) the hand of my 
faith hath not only the shaking, but the dead 
palsy; it can neither hold nor feel anything.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p3">PHIL. If thou canst not hold God, do but touch him, and he 
shall hold thee, and put feeling into thee. Saint Paul saith, If that I may 
apprehend that for which also I am apprehended 
of Christ Jesus. [<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12" id="vii.xii-p3.1" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>.] It is not Paul’s apprehending 
of Christ, but Christ apprehending of Paul, 
doth the deed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p4">TIM. But I am sure my faith is not sound, 
because it is not attended with assurance of salvation. For I doubt (not to say despair) thereof. <pb n="343" id="vii.xii-Page_343" />Whereas divines hold, that the essence of 
saving faith consists in a certainty to be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p5">PHIL. Such deliver both a false and dangerous doctrine; as the careless mother killed her little infant, for she over-laid it: 
[<scripRef passage="1 Kings iii. 19" id="vii.xii-p5.1" parsed="|1Kgs|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.3.19">1 Kings iii. 19</scripRef>.] so this opinion 
would press many weak faiths to death, by laying a greater weight upon them than they can 
bear, or God doth impose; whereas to be assured of salvation is not a part of every true 
faith, but only an effect of some strong faiths, 
and that also not always, but at some times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p6">TIM. Is not certainty of salvation a part of 
every true faith?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p7">PHIL. No, verily, much less is it the life and formality of 
faith, which consists only in a recumbency on God in Christ, with Job’s 
resolution, Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him. [<scripRef passage="Job xiii. 15" id="vii.xii-p7.1" parsed="|Job|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.15">Job xiii. 15</scripRef>.] Such an 
adherence, without an assurance, is sufficient, by God’s mercy, to save thy 
soul. Those that say that none have a sincere faith without a certainty of 
salvation, may with as much truth maintain, that none are the king’s loyal subjects but such as are his favourites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p8">TIM. Is then assurance of salvation a peculiar personal favour, indulged by God, only to 
some particular persons?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p9">PHIL. Yes, verily: though the salvation of 
all God’s servants be sure in itself, yet is only 
assured to the apprehensions of some select people, <pb n="344" id="vii.xii-Page_344" />and that at some times; for it is too fine 
fare for the best man to feed on every day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p10">TIM. May they that have this assurance afterwards lose it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p11">PHIL. Undoubtedly they may; God first is 
gracious to give it them, they for a time careful to keep it; then negligently lose it, then 
sorrowfully seek it. God again is bountiful to 
restore it; they happy to recover it; for a while 
diligent to regain it, then again foolish to forfeit 
it, and so the same changes in one’s lifetime, 
often over and over again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p12">TIM. But some will say, If I may be infallibly saved without this assurance, I will never 
endeavour to attain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xii-p13">PHIL. I would have covered my flowers, if 
I had suspected such spiders would have sucked 
them. One may go to heaven without this 
assurance, as certainly, but not so cheerfully, 
and therefore prudence to obtain our own comfort, and piety to obey God’s command, obliges 
us all to give diligence to make our calling and 
election sure, both in itself and in our apprehension.</p>

<pb n="345" id="vii.xii-Page_345" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XI. God alone can satisfy all Objections of a wounded Conscience." id="vii.xiii" prev="vii.xii" next="vii.xiv">
<h2 id="vii.xiii-p0.1">DIALOGUE XI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xiii-p1"><i>God alone can satisfy all Objections of a wounded Conscience</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xiii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xiii-p2">BUT, sir, these your answers are no whit 
satisfactory unto me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p3">PHIL. An answer may be satisfactory to the 
objection, both in itself and in the judgment 
of all unprejudiced hearers, and yet not satisfactory to the objector, and that in two cases: 
First, when he is possessed with the spirit of 
peevishness and perverseness. It is lost labour 
to seek to feed and fill those who have a greedy 
horseleech of cavilling in their heart, crying, 
Give, give.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p4">TIM. What is the second case?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p5">PHIL. When the bitterness of his soul is so 
great and grievous, that he is like the Israelites in Egypt, who hearkened not to Moses, for 
anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. [<scripRef passage="Exod vi. 9" id="vii.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|Exod|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.9">Exod vi. 9</scripRef>.] Now 
as those who have meat before them, and will 
not eat, deserve to starve without pity; so such 
are much to be bemoaned, who through some 
impediment in their mouth, throat, or stomach, 
cannot chew, swallow, or digest comfort presented unto them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p6">TIM. Such is my condition; what then is to 
be done unto me?</p>

<pb n="346" id="vii.xiii-Page_346" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p7">PHIL. I must change my precepts to thee 
into prayers for thee, that God would satisfy 
thee early with his mercy, that thou mayest rejoice. [<scripRef passage="Psalm xc." id="vii.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|90|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90">Psalm xc.</scripRef>] Ministers may endeavour it in vain: 
whilst they quell one scruple, they start another; whilst they fill one corner of a wounded 
conscience with comfort, another is empty. 
Only God can so satisfy the soul, that each 
chink and cranny therein shall be filled with 
spiritual joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p8">TIM. What is the difference betwixt God’s and man’s speaking 
peace to a troubled spirit?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p9">PHIL. Man can neither make him to whom 
he speaks to hear what he says, or believe what 
he hears. God speaks with authority, and doth 
both. His words give hearing to the deaf, and 
faith to the infidel. When, not the mother of 
Christ, but Christ himself, shall salute a sick 
soul with Peace be unto thee, it will leap for 
joy, as John the babe sprang, though imprisoned in the dark womb of his mother. 
Thus the offender is not comforted, though 
many of the spectators and under officers tell 
him he shall be pardoned, until he hears the 
same from the mouth of the judge himself who 
hath power and place to forgive him; and then 
his heart revives with comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p10">TIM. God send me such comfort: in the 
mean time, I am thankful unto you for the 
answers you have given me.</p>

<pb n="347" id="vii.xiii-Page_347" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiii-p11">PHIL. All that I will add is this. The 
Lacedemonians had a law, that if a bad man, 
or one disesteemed of the people, chanced to 
give good counsel, he was to stand by, and 
another, against whose person the people had 
no prejudice, was to speak over the same 
words which the former had uttered. I am 
most sensible to myself of my own wickedness and how justly I am subject to exception. 
Only my prayer shall be, that whilst I stand 
by, and am silent, God’s Spirit, which is free 
from any fault, and full of all perfection, would 
be pleased to repeat in thy heart the self-same 
answers I have given to your objections: and 
then, what was weak, shallow, and unsatisfying, as it came from my mouth, shall and will 
be full, powerful, and satisfactory, as re-inforced 
in thee by God’s Spirit.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XII. Means to be used by wounded Consciences for the recovering of Comfort" id="vii.xiv" prev="vii.xiii" next="vii.xv">
<h2 id="vii.xiv-p0.1">DIALOGUE XII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xiv-p1"><i>Means to be used by wounded Consciences for the recovering of Comfort</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xiv-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xiv-p2">ARE there any useful means to be prescribed, whereby wounded consciences 
may recover comfort the sooner? 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p3">PHIL. Yes, there are.</p>

<pb n="348" id="vii.xiv-Page_348" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p4">TIM. But now in the present day, some 
condemn all using of means. Let grace alone 
(say they) fully and freely do its own work: 
and thereby man’s mind will in due time return 
to a good temper of its own accord: this is the 
most spiritual serving of God, whilst using of 
means makes but dunces and truants in Christ’s school.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p5">PHIL. What they pretend spiritual will prove 
airy and empty, making lewd and lazy Christians: means may and must be used with these 
cautions. 1. That they be of God’s appointment in his word, and not of man’s mere invention. 2. That we still remember they are 
but means, and not the main. For to account 
of helps more than helps is the highway to 
make them hinderances. Lastly, that none 
rely barely on the deed done; which conceit 
will undo him that did it, especially if any 
opinion of merit be affixed therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p6">TIM. What is the first means I must use; for I re-assume to 
personate a wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p7">PHIL. Constantly pray to God, that in his 
due time he would speak peace unto thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p8">TIM. My prayers are better omitted than 
performed; they are so weak they will but 
bring the greater punishment upon me, and 
involve me within the prophet’s curse, to <pb n="349" id="vii.xiv-Page_349" />those that do the work of the Lord negligently.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p9">PHIL. Prayers negligently performed draw 
a curse, but not prayers weakly performed. 
The former is when one can do better, and 
will not; the latter is when one would do 
better, but, alas! he cannot: and such failings, 
as they are his sins, so they are his sorrows 
also: pray therefore faintly, that thou mayest 
pray fervently; pray weakly, that thou mayest 
pray strongly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p10">TIM. But in the law they were forbidden to 
offer to God any lame sacrifice, [<scripRef passage="Deut. xv. 21" id="vii.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Deut|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.21">Deut. xv. 21</scripRef>.] and such are my prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p11">PHIL. 1. Observe a great difference betwixt 
the material sacrifice under the law, and spiritual sacrifices (the calves of the lips) under 
the Gospel. The former were to be free from, 
all blemish, because they did typify and resemble Christ himself. The latter (not figuratively 
representing Christ, but heartily presented unto 
him) must be as good as may be gotten, though 
many imperfections will cleave to our best performances, which by God’s mercy are forgiven. 
2. Know that that in Scripture is accounted 
lame which is counterfeit and dissembling, (in which sense hypocrites are 
properly called halters,) [<scripRef passage="1 Kings xviii. 21" id="vii.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.21">1 Kings xviii. 21</scripRef>.] and therefore if thy prayer, though never 
so weak, be sound, and sincere, it is acceptable 
with God.</p><pb n="350" id="vii.xiv-Page_350" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p12">TIM. What other counsel do you prescribe 
me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p13">PHIL. Be diligent in reading the word of 
God, wherein all comfort is contained; say not 
that thou art dumpish and indisposed to read, 
but remember how travellers must eat against 
their stomach; their journey will digest it; 
and though their palate find no pleasure for 
the present, their whole body will feel strength 
for the future. Thou hast a great journey to 
go, a wounded conscience has far to travel to 
find comfort, (and though weary, shall be welcome at his journey’s end,) and therefore must 
feed on God’s word, even against his own dull 
disposition, and shall afterwards reap benefit 
thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p14">TIM. Proceed in your appointing of wholesome diet for my wounded conscience to observe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p15">PHIL. Avoid solitariness, and associate thyself with pious and godly company: O the 
blessed fruits thereof! Such as want skill or 
boldness to begin or set a psalm, may competently follow tune in concert with others: many 
houses in London have such weak walls, and 
are so slightly and slenderly built, that, were 
they set alone in the fields, probably they would 
not stand an hour; which now ranged in streets, 
receive support in themselves, and mutually return <pb n="351" id="vii.xiv-Page_351" />it to others; so mayest thou in good society, not only be reserved from much mischief, 
but also be strengthened and confirmed in many 
godly exercises, which solely thou couldst not 
perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p16">TIM. What else must I do?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p17">PHIL. Be industrious in thy calling: I press 
this the more, because some erroneously conceive that a wounded conscience cancels all 
indentures of service, and gives them (during 
their affliction) a dispensation to be idle. The inhabitants of the bishopric of Durham pleaded a privilege,<note n="51" id="vii.xiv-p17.1">Camd. 
Brit. in Durham.</note> that King Edward the First had no power, although on necessary occasion, to 
press them to go out of the country, because, 
forsooth, they termed themselves holy-work-folk, 
only to be used in defending the holy shrine of 
St. Cuthbert. Let none in like manner pretend that (during the agony of a wounded conscience) they are to have no other employment 
than to sit moping to brood their melancholy, 
or else only to attend their devotion; whereas 
a good way to divert or assuage their pain 
within, is to take pains without in their vocation. I am confident, that happy minute which 
shall put a period to thy misery shall not find 
thee idle, but employed, as ever some secret 
good is accruing to such who are diligent in 
their calling.</p><pb n="352" id="vii.xiv-Page_352" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p18">TIM. But though wounded consciences are 
not to be freed from all work, are they not to 
be favoured in their work?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p19">PHIL. Yes, verily. Here let me be the 
advocate to such parents and masters, who have 
sons, servants, or others, under their authority, 
afflicted with wounded consciences. O, do not, 
with the Egyptian taskmasters, exact of them 
the full tale of their brick! O, spare a little 
till they have recovered some strength! Unreasonable that maimed men should pass on 
equal duty with such soldiers as are sound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p20">TIM. How must I dispose myself on the 
Lord’s day?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p21">PHIL. Avoid all servile work, and expend 
it only in such actions as tend to the sanctifying thereof. God, the great landlord of all 
time, hath let out six days in the week to 
man to farm them; the seventh day he reserves as a demesne in his own hand: if therefore we would have quiet possession, and comfortable use of what God hath leased out to us, 
let us not encroach on his demesne. Some Popish people<note n="52" id="vii.xiv-p21.1">If it rains on Sunday before mess, it will rain all the week 
more or less. A Popish old rhyme.</note> make a superstitious almanac of the 
Sunday, by the fairness or foulness thereof, 
guessing of the weather all the week after. 
But I dare boldly say, that, from our well or <pb n="353" id="vii.xiv-Page_353" />ill spending of the Lord’s day, a probable conjecture may be made how the following week 
will be employed. Yea, I conceive we are 
bound (as matters now stand in England) to 
a stricter observation of the Lord’s day than 
ever before. That a time was due to God’s service, no Christian in our kingdom ever did 
deny: that the same was weekly dispersed in 
the Lord’s day, holy days, Wednesdays, Fridays, 
Saturdays, some have earnestly maintained: 
seeing therefore all the last are generally neglected, the former must be more strictly observed; it being otherwise impious, that our 
devotion, having a narrower channel, should 
also carry a shallower stream.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p22">TIM. What other means must I use for expedition of comfort to 
my wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p23">PHIL. Confess that sin or sins, [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xii. 13" id="vii.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.13">2 Sam. xii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matth. iii. 8" id="vii.xiv-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8">Matth. iii. 
8</scripRef>.] which most perplexes thee, to some godly minister, who by absolution may pronounce and apply pardon unto thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p24">TIM. This confession is but a device of 
divines, thereby to screw themselves into other 
men’s secrets, so to mould and manage them 
with more ease to their own profit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p25">PHIL. God forbid they should have any other 
design but your safety, and therefore choose 
your confessor, where you please, to your own 
contentment; so that you may find ease, fetch <pb n="354" id="vii.xiv-Page_354" />it where you may; it is not our credit, but your 
cure, we stand upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p26">TIM. But such confession hath been counted 
rather a rack for sound, than a remedy for 
wounded consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p27">PHIL. It proves so, as abused in the Romish 
Church, requiring an enumeration of all mortal 
sins, therein supposing an error, that some sins 
are not mortal, and imposing an impossibility, 
that all can be reckoned up. Thus the conscience is tortured, because it can never tread 
firmly, feeling no bottom, being still uncertain 
of confession, (and so of absolution,) whether 
or no he hath acknowledged all his sins. But 
where this ordinance is commended as convenient, not commanded as necessary, left free, 
not forced, in cases of extremity sovereign use 
may be made, and hath been found thereof, 
neither magistrate nor minister carrying the 
sword or the keys in vain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p28">TIM. But, sir, I expected some rare inventions from you for curing wounded consciences: 
whereas all your receipts hitherto are old, stale, 
usual, common, and ordinary; there is nothing 
new in any of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p29">PHIL. I answer first, if a wounded conscience had been a new disease, never heard 
of in God’s word before this time, then perchance we must have been forced to find out <pb n="355" id="vii.xiv-Page_355" />new remedies. But it is an old malady, and 
therefore old physic is best applied unto it. 
Secondly, the receipts indeed are old, because 
prescribed by him who is the Ancient of Days. [<scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 9" id="vii.xiv-p29.1" parsed="|Dan|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9">Dan. vii. 9</scripRef>.] But the older the 
better, because warranted by experience to be effectual. God’s ordinances are 
like the clothes of the children of Israel, during our wandering in the wilderness of 
this world, they never wax old, so as to have 
their virtue in operation abated or decayed. 
[<scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 5" id="vii.xiv-p29.2" parsed="|Deut|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.5">Deut. xxix. 5</scripRef>.] Thirdly, whereas you call them common, would 
to God they were so, and as generally practised 
as they are usually prescribed. Lastly, know 
we meddle not with curious heads, which are 
pleased with new-fangled rarities, but with 
wounded consciences, who love solid comfort. 
Suppose our receipts ordinary and obvious; if Naaman counts the cure too cheap and easy, 
[2 Kinsgs v. 12.] 
none will pity him if still he be pained with 
his leprosy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p30">TIM. But your receipts are too loose and 
large, not fitted and appropriated to my malady 
alone. For all these (pray, read, keep good 
company, be diligent in thy calling, observe 
the Sabbath, confess thy sins, &amp;c.) may as well 
be prescribed to one guilty of presumption, as 
to me, ready to despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p31">PHIL. It doth not follow that our physic is 
not proper for one, because it may be profitable 
for both.</p>

<pb n="356" id="vii.xiv-Page_356" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p32">TIM. But despair and presumption, being 
contrary diseases, flowing from contrary causes, 
must have contrary cures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xiv-p33">PHIL. Though they flow immediately from 
contrary causes, yet originally from the common 
fountain of natural corruption: and therefore 
such means as I have propounded, tending 
towards the mortifying of our corrupt nature, 
may generally, though not equally, be useful 
to humble the presuming, and comfort the despairing; but to cut off” cavils, in the next dialogue we will come closely to peculiar counsels 
unto thee.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XIII. Four wholesome Counsels, for a wounded Conscience to practise." id="vii.xv" prev="vii.xiv" next="vii.xvi">
<h2 id="vii.xv-p0.1">DIALOGUE XIII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xv-p1"><i>Four wholesome Counsels, for a wounded Conscience to practise</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.xv-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>

<p class="first" id="vii.xv-p2">PERFORM your promise; which is the first counsel you commend unto me? 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p3">PHIL. Take heed of ever renouncing thy 
filial interest in God, though thy sins deserve 
that he should disclaim his paternal relation 
to thee. The prodigal, returning to his father, 
did not say, I am not thy son, but I am no more 
worthy to be called thy son. [<scripRef passage="Luke xv. 21" id="vii.xv-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.21">Luke xv. 21</scripRef>.] Beware of bastardizing thyself, being as much as Satan desires, <pb n="357" id="vii.xv-Page_357" />and more than he hopes to obtain. Otherwise 
thy folly would give him more than his fury 
could get.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p4">TIM. I conceive this a needful caution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p5">PHIL. It will appear so if we consider what 
the Apostle saith, that we wrestle with principalities and powers. [<scripRef passage="Ephes. vi. 12" id="vii.xv-p5.1" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Ephes. vi. 
12</scripRef>.] Now wrestlers in the 
Olympian games were naked, and anointed 
with oil to make them sleek and glibbery, so 
to afford no holdfast to such as strove with 
them. Let us not gratify the Devil with this 
advantage against ourselves, at any time to disclaim our sonship in God: if the Devil catches 
us at this lock, he will throw us flat, and hazard 
the breaking of our necks with final despair. 
Oh no! still keep this point: a prodigal son I 
am, but a son, no bastard; a lost sheep, but 
a sheep, no goat; an unprofitable servant, but 
God’s servant, and not absolute slave to Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p6">TIM. Proceed to your second counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p7">PHIL. Give credit to what grave and godly 
persons conceive of thy condition, rather than 
what thy own fear (an incompetent judge) may 
suggest unto thee. A seared conscience thinks 
better of itself, a wounded worse, than it ought: 
the former may account all sin a sport, the 
latter all sport a sin: melancholy men, when 
sick, are ready to conceit any cold to be the 
cough of the lungs, and an ordinary pustule no <pb n="358" id="vii.xv-Page_358" />less than the plague sore. So wounded consciences conceive sins of infirmity to be of presumption, sins of ignorance to be of knowledge, 
apprehending their case more dangerous than it 
is indeed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p8">TIM. But it seems unreasonable that I should 
rather trust another saying, than my own sense 
of myself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p9">PHIL. Every man is best judge of his own 
self, if he be his own self; but during the swoon 
of a wounded conscience, I deny thee to be come 
to thy own self: whilst thine eyes are blubbering, and a tear hangs before thy sight, thou 
canst not see things clearly and truly, because 
looking through a double medium of air and 
water; so whilst this cloud of pensiveness is 
pendent before the eyes of thy soul, thine estate 
is erroneously represented unto thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p10">TIM. What is your third counsel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p11">PHIL. In thy agony of a troubled conscience, 
always look upwards unto a gracious God to 
keep thy soul steady; for looking downward on 
thyself thou shalt find nothing but what will 
increase thy fear, infinite sins, good deeds few 
and imperfect: it is not thy faith, but God’s faithfulness, thou must rely upon; casting thine 
eyes downwards on thyself to behold the great 
distance betwixt what thou deservest and what 
thou desirest, is enough to make thee giddy, <pb n="359" id="vii.xv-Page_359" />stagger, and reel into despair: ever therefore lift up thine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh thy help, 
[<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxi. 1" id="vii.xv-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|121|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.1">Psalm cxxi. 1</scripRef>.] never viewing the deep dale of thy own unworthiness, but to abate thy pride when tempted to presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p12">TIM. Sir, your fourth and last counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p13">PHIL. Be not disheartened, as if comfort 
would not come at all, because it comes not 
all at once, but patiently attend God’s leisure; 
they are not styled the swift, but the sure mercies of David: and the same prophet says, the 
glory of the Lord shall be thy reward: [<scripRef passage="Isa 55:3; 58:8" id="vii.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|55|3|0|0;|Isa|58|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.3 Bible:Isa.58.8">Isaiah lv. 3, and lviii. 8</scripRef>.] this we 
know comes up last to secure and make good 
all the rest: be assured, where grace patiently 
leads the front, glory at last will be in the rear. 
Remember the prodigious patience of Elijah’s servant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p14">TIM. Wherein was it remarkable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p15">PHIL. In obedience to his master: he went 
several times to the sea; it is tedious for me to 
tell what was not troublesome for him to do, 
one, two, three, four, five, six, seven times sent down steep Carmel, [<scripRef passage="1 Kings xviii. 43" id="vii.xv-p15.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.43">1 Kings 
xviii. 43</scripRef>.] with danger, and up 
it again with difficulty, and all to bring news 
of nothing, till his last journey, which made 
recompense for all the rest, with the tidings 
of a cloud arising. So thy thirsty soul, long 
parched with drought for want of comfort, 
though late, at last shall be plentifully refreshed with the dew of consolation.</p><pb n="360" id="vii.xv-Page_360" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p16">TIM. I shall be happy if I find it so. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xv-p17">PHIL. Consider the causes why a broken leg 
is incurable in a horse, and easily curable in a 
man: the horse is incapable of counsel to submit himself to the farrier, and therefore, in case 
his leg be set, he flings, flounces, and flies out, 
unjointing it again by his misemployed mettle, 
counting all binding to be shackles and fetters 
unto him; whereas a man willingly resigns 
himself to be ordered by the surgeon, preferring rather to be a prisoner for some days, than 
a cripple all his life. Be not like a horse or 
mule, which have no understanding: [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxii. 9" id="vii.xv-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.9">Psalm xxxii. 9</scripRef>.] but let patience have its perfect work in thee. 
[<scripRef passage="James i. 3" id="vii.xv-p17.2" parsed="|Jas|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.3">James i. 3</scripRef>.] When God goes about to bind up the broken-hearted, [<scripRef passage="Isa. lxi. 1" id="vii.xv-p17.3" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>.] 
tarry his time, though ease come not at an instant, yea, though it be painful for the present, 
in due time thou shalt certainly receive comfort.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XIV. Comfortable Meditations for wounded Consciences to muse upon." id="vii.xvi" prev="vii.xv" next="vii.xvii">
<h2 id="vii.xvi-p0.1">DIALOGUE XIV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xvi-p1"><i>Comfortable Meditations for wounded Consciences to muse upon</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xvi-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xvi-p2">FURNISH me, I pray, with some comfortable meditations; whereon I may busy 
and employ my soul when alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p3">PHIL. First, consider that our Saviour had <pb n="361" id="vii.xvi-Page_361" />not only a notional, but an experimental and 
meritorious knowledge of the pains of a wounded 
conscience when hanging on the cross. If Paul 
conceived himself happy being to answer for 
himself, before King Agrippa, especially because 
he knew him to be expert in all the customs 
and questions of the Jews; how much more just cause has thy wounded conscience 
of comfort and joy, being in thy prayers to plead before Christ himself, who 
hath felt thy pain, and deserved that in due time by his stripes thou shouldst 
be healed?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p4">TIM. Proceed, I pray, in this comfortable 
subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p5">PHIL. Secondly, consider that herein, like 
Elijah, thou needest not complain that thou art 
left alone, seeing the best of God’s saints in all 
ages have smarted in the same kind: instance 
in David: indeed, sometimes he boasts how he 
lay in green pastures, and was led by still waters; [<scripRef passage="Psalm xxiii. 2" id="vii.xvi-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.2">Psalm xxiii. 2</scripRef>.] but after he bemoans that he sinks 
in deep mire, where there was no standing. [<scripRef passage="Psalm lxix. 2" id="vii.xvi-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|69|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.2">Psalm lxix. 2</scripRef>.] What is become of 
those green pastures? parched up with the drought. Where are those still waters? 
troubled with the tempest of affliction. The same David compares himself to an 
owl, and in the next Psalm resembles himself to an eagle.<note n="53" id="vii.xvi-p5.3">Compare <scripRef passage="Psalm cii. 6" id="vii.xvi-p5.4" parsed="|Ps|102|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.6">Psalm 
cii. 6</scripRef>, with <scripRef passage="Psalm ciii. 5" id="vii.xvi-p5.5" parsed="|Ps|103|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.5">Psalm ciii. 5</scripRef>.</note> Do two fowls fly of more different kind? The 
one the <pb n="362" id="vii.xvi-Page_362" />scorn, the other the sovereign; the one the 
slowest, the other the swiftest; the one the 
most sharp-sighted, the other the most dim-eyed of all birds. Wonder not, then, to find 
in thyself sudden and strange alterations. It 
fared thus with all God’s servants, in their 
agonies of temptation; and be confident thereof, though now run aground with grief, in due 
time thou shalt be all afloat with comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p6">TIM. I am loath to interrupt you in so welcome a discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p7">PHIL. Thirdly, consider that thou hast had, 
though not grace enough to cure thee, yet 
enough to keep thee, and conclude that he 
whose goodness hath so long held thy head 
above water from drowning, will at last bring 
thy whole body safely to the shore. The wife 
of Manoah had more faith than her husband, and thus she reasoned: If the Lord were pleased to kill us, he would not have received 
a burnt and a meat offering at our hands. 
[<scripRef passage="Judg. xiii. 23" id="vii.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|Judg|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.23">Judg. xiii. 23</scripRef>.] Thou mayest argue in like manner: If God had 
intended finally to forsake me, he would never 
so often have heard and accepted my prayers, 
in such a measure as to vouchsafe unto me, 
though not full deliverance from, free preservation in, my affliction. Know God hath 
.done great things for thee already, and thou 
mayest conclude, from his grace of supportation <pb n="363" id="vii.xvi-Page_363" />hitherto, grace of ease, and relaxation 
hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p8">TIM. It is pity to disturb you; proceed. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p9">PHIL. Fourthly, consider that, besides the 
private stock of thy own, thou tradest on the 
public store of all good men’s prayers, put up 
to heaven for thee. What a mixture of languages met in Jerusalem at Pentecost, 
[<scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="vii.xvi-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef>]—Parthians, Medes, and Elamites, &amp;c. But conceive, to thy comfort, what a medley of prayers, 
in several tongues, daily centre themselves in 
God’s ears in thy behalf, English, Scotch, Irish, 
French, Dutch, &amp;c., insomuch, that perchance 
thou dost not understand one syllable of their 
prayers, by whom thou mayest reap benefit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p10">TIM. Is it not requisite, to entitle me to the profit of other 
men’s prayers, that I particularly know their persons which pray for me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p11">PHIL. Not at all, no more than it is needful 
that the eye or face must see the backward 
parts, which is difficult, or the inward parts of 
the body, which is impossible; without which 
sight, by sympathy they serve one another. 
And such is the correspondency by prayers 
betwixt the mystical members of Christ’s body, 
corporally unseen one by another. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p12">TIM. Proceed to a fifth meditation. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p13">PHIL. Consider, there be five kinds of consciences on foot in the world; first, an ignorant <pb n="364" id="vii.xvi-Page_364" />
conscience, which neither sees nor saith anything, neither beholds the sins in a 
soul, nor reproves them. Secondly, the flattering conscience, whose speech is 
worse than silence itself, which, though seeing sin, soothes men in the 
committing thereof. Thirdly, the seared conscience, which hath neither sight, 
speech, nor sense, in men that are past feeling. [<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 19" id="vii.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.19">Ephes. iv. 19</scripRef>.] Fourthly, 
a wounded conscience, frighted with sin. The 
last and best is a quiet and clear conscience, 
pacified in Christ Jesus. Of these, the fourth 
is thy case, incomparably better than the three 
former, so that a wise man would not take a 
world to change with them. Yea, a wounded 
conscience is rather painful than sinful, an affliction, no offence, and is in the ready way, at 
the next remove, to be turned into a quiet conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p14">TIM. I hearken unto you with attention and 
comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p15">PHIL. Lastly, consider the good effects of a 
wounded conscience, privative for the present, 
and positive for the future. First, privative, 
this heaviness of thy heart (for the time being) 
is a bridle to thy soul, keeping it from many 
sins it would otherwise commit. Thou that 
now sittest sad in thy shop, or walkest pensive 
in thy parlour, or standest sighing in thy chamber, or liest sobbing on thy bed, mightest perchance <pb n="365" id="vii.xvi-Page_365" />at the same time be drunk, or wanton, 
or worse, if not restrained by this affliction. 
God saith in his prophet to Judah, I will hedge thy way with thorns, [<scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 6" id="vii.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|Hos|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.6">Hos. ii. 
6</scripRef>.] namely to keep Judah 
from committing spiritual fornication. It is confest that a wounded conscience, for the 
time, is a hedge of thorns (as the messenger 
of Satan, sent to buffet St. Paul, is termed a 
thorn in the flesh). [<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" id="vii.xvi-p15.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>.] But this thorny fence keeps our wild spirits in the true way, which 
otherwise would be straggling: and it is better 
to be held in the right road with briers and 
brambles, than to wander on beds of roses in 
a wrong path, which leads to destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p16">TIM. What are the positive benefits of a 
wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvi-p17">PHIL. Thereby the graces in thy soul will be 
proved, approved, improved. Oh, how clear 
will thy sunshine be, when this cloud is blown 
over! And here I can hardly hold from envying thy happiness hereafter. Oh that I might 
have thy future crown, without thy present 
cross; thy triumphs, without thy trial; thy 
conquest, without thy combat! But I recall 
my wish, as impossible, seeing what God hath 
joined together, no man can put asunder. 
These things are so twisted together, I must 
have both or neither.</p>
<pb n="366" id="vii.xvi-Page_366" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XV. That is not always the greatest Sin whereof a Man is guilty, wherewith his Conscience is most pained  for the present." id="vii.xvii" prev="vii.xvi" next="vii.xviii">
<h2 id="vii.xvii-p0.1">DIALOGUE XV.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.xvii-p1"><i>That is not always the greatest Sin whereof a Man is guilty, wherewith his Conscience is most pained 
for the present</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xvii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xvii-p2">IS that the greatest sin in man’s soul, wherewith his wounded conscience, in the agony 
thereof, is most perplexed?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p3">PHIL. It is so commonly, but not constantly. 
Commonly, indeed, that sin most pains and 
pinches him, which commands as principal in 
his soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p4">TIM. Have all men’s hearts some one paramount sin, which rules as sovereign over all the 
rest?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p5">PHIL. Most have. Yet, as all countries are 
not monarchies governed by kings, but some 
by free states, where many together have equal 
power; so it is possible (though rare) that one 
man may have two, three, or more sins, which 
jointly domineer in his heart, without any discernible superiority betwixt them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p6">TIM. Which are the sins that most generally wound and afflict 
a man, when his conscience is terrified?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p7">PHIL. No general rule can exactly be given 
herein. Sometimes, that sin in acting whereof <pb n="367" id="vii.xvii-Page_367" />he took most delight; it being just, that the 
sweetness of his corporal pleasure should be 
sauced with more spiritual sadness. Sometimes, 
that sin which (though not the foulest) is the 
most frequent in him. Thus his idle words 
may perplex him more than his oaths, or 
perjury itself. Sometimes that sin (not which 
is most odious before God, but) most scandalous 
before men does most afflict him, because drawing greatest disgrace upon his person and profession. Sometimes, that sin which he last committed, because all the circumstances thereof 
are still firm and fresh in his memory. Sometimes that sin which (though long since by him 
committed) he hath heard very lately powerfully reproved; and no wonder, if an old gall 
new rubbed over smart the most. Sometimes, 
that sin which formerly he most slighted and 
neglected, as so inconsiderably small that it was 
unworthy of any sorrow for it, and yet now it 
may prove the sharpest sting in his conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p8">TIM. May one who is guilty of very great sins sometimes have 
his conscience much troubled only for a small one?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p9">PHIL. Yes, verily: country patients often 
complain, not of the disease which is most 
dangerous, but most conspicuous. Yea, sometimes they are more troubled with the symptom 
of a disease (suppose an ill colour, bad breath, <pb n="368" id="vii.xvii-Page_368" />weak stomach) than with the disease itself. So 
in the soul, the conscience ofttimes is most 
wounded, not with that offence which is, but 
appears, most; and a sin incomparably small 
to others, whereof the party is guilty, may 
most molest for the present, and that for three 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p10">TIM. Reckon them in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p11">PHIL. First, that God may show in him, that 
as sins are like the sands in number, so they 
are far above them in heaviness, whereof the 
least crumb taken asunder, and laid on the conscience by God’s hand, in full weight thereof, 
is enough to drive it to despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p12">TIM. What is the second reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p13">PHIL. To manifest God’s justice, that those 
should be choked with a gnat-sin, who have 
swallowed many camel-sins, without the least 
regret. Thus some may be terrified for not 
fasting on Friday, because indeed they have 
been drunk on Sunday: they may be perplexed 
for their wanton dreams, when sleeping, because 
they were never truly humbled for their wicked 
deeds, when waking. Yea, those who never 
feared Babylon the great, may be frightened 
with little Zoar; I mean, such as have been 
faulty in flat superstition may be tortured for 
committing or omitting a thing in its own 
nature indifferent.</p>

<pb n="369" id="vii.xvii-Page_369" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p14">TIM. What is the third reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p15">PHIL. That this pain for a lesser sin may 
occasion his serious scrutiny into greater offences. Any paltry cur may serve to start 
and put up the game out of the bushes, whilst 
fiercer and fleeter hounds are behind to course 
and catch it. God doth make use of a smaller 
sin, to raise and rouse the conscience out of 
security, and to put it up, as we say, to be 
chased, by the reserve of far greater offences, 
lurking behind in the soul, unseen and unsorrowed for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p16">TIM. May not the conscience be troubled at that which in very 
deed is no sin at all, nor hath truly so much as but the appearance of evil in 
it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p17">PHIL. It may. Through the error of the 
understanding, such a mistake may follow in 
the conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p18">TIM. What is to be done in such a case?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xvii-p19">PHIL. The party’s judgment must be rectified, before his conscience can be pacified. 
Then is it the wisest way to persuade him to 
lay the axe of repentance to the root of corruption in his heart. When real sins in his 
soul are felled by unfeigned sorrow, causeless 
scruples will fall of themselves. Till that root 
be cut down, not only the least bough and 
branch of that tree, but the smallest sprig, <pb n="370" id="vii.xvii-Page_370" />twig, and leaf thereof, yea, the very empty 
shadow of a leaf (mistaken for a sin, and 
created a fault by the jealousy of a misinformed judgment) is sufficient intolerably to 
torture a wounded conscience.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XVI. Obstructions hindering the speedy flowing of Comfort into a troubled Soul." id="vii.xviii" prev="vii.xvii" next="vii.xix">
<h2 id="vii.xviii-p0.1">DIALOGUE XVI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xviii-p1"><i>Obstructions hindering the speedy flowing of Comfort into a troubled Soul</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.xviii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xviii-p2">HOW comes it to pass, that comfort is so long a coming to some 
wounded consciences?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p3">PHIL. It proceeds from several causes: either 
from God, not yet pleased to give it; or the 
patient, not yet prepared to receive it; or the 
minister, not well fitted to deliver it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p4">TIM. How from God not yet pleased to give 
it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p5">PHIL. His time to bestow consolation is not 
yet come: now no plummets of the heaviest 
human importunity can so weigh down God’s clock of time, as to make it strike one minute 
before his hour be come. [<scripRef passage="John ii. 4" id="vii.xviii-p5.1" parsed="|John|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.4">John ii. 4</scripRef>.] Till then, his mother herself could not prevail with Christ to work 
a miracle, and turn water into wine: and till 
that minute appointed approach, God will not <pb n="371" id="vii.xviii-Page_371" />in a wounded conscience convert the water of 
affliction into that wine of comfort which makes 
glad the heart of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p6">TIM. How may the hinderance be in the 
patient himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p7">PHIL. He may as yet not be sufficiently 
humbled, or else God perchance in his providence foresees, that as the prodigal child, when 
he had received his portion, riotously misspent 
it, so this sick soul, if comfort were imparted 
unto him, would prove an unthrift and ill husband upon it, would lose and lavish it. God 
therefore conceives it most for his glory, and 
the other’s good, to keep the comfort still in 
his own hand, till the wounded conscience get 
more wisdom to manage and employ it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p8">TIM. May not the sick man’s too mean opinion of the minister 
be a cause why he reaps no more comfort by his counsel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p9">PHIL. It may. Perchance the sick man hath 
formerly slighted and neglected that minister, 
and God will now not make him the instrument 
for his comfort, who before had been the object 
of his contempt. But on the other side, we must 
also know, that perchance the party’s over-high 
opinion of the minister’s parts, piety, and corporal presence (as if he cured where he came, 
and carried ease with him) may hinder the 
operation of his advice. For God grows jealous <pb n="372" id="vii.xviii-Page_372" />of so suspicious an instrument, who probably may be mistaken for the principal. Whereas a meaner man, of whose spirituality the 
patient hath not so high carnal conceits, may 
prove more effectual in comforting, because not 
within the compass of suspicion to eclipse God 
of his glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p10">TIM. How may the obstructions be in the 
minister himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p11">PHIL. If he comes unprepared by prayer, or 
possessed with pride, or unskilful in what he 
undertakes; wherefore in such cases, a minister 
may do well to reflect on himself (as the disciples did when they could not cast out the 
Devil), [<scripRef passage="Matth. xvii. 19" id="vii.xviii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.19">Matth. xvii. 19</scripRef>.] and to call his heart to account, what 
may be the cause thereof: particularly whether 
some unrepented for sin in himself hath not 
hindered the effects of his counsels in others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p12">TIM. However, you would not have him 
wholly disheartened with his ill-success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p13">PHIL. O no; but let him comfort himself 
with these considerations. First, that though 
the patient gets no benefit by him, he may gain 
experience by the patient, thereby being enabled more effectually to proceed with some 
other in the same disease. Secondly, though 
the sick man refuses comfort for the present, 
yet what doth not sink on a sudden may soak 
in by degrees, and may prove profitable afterwards. <pb n="373" id="vii.xviii-Page_373" />Thirdly, his unsucceeding pains may 
notwithstanding facilitate comfort for another 
to work in the same body, as Solomon built a 
temple with most materials formerly provided 
and brought thither by David. Lastly, grant 
his pains altogether lost on the wounded conscience, yet his labour is not in vain in 
Lord, [<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 58" id="vii.xviii-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.58">1 Cor. xv. 58</scripRef>.] who without respect to the event will 
reward his endeavours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p14">TIM. But what if this minister hath been the means to cast 
this sick man down, and now cannot comfort him again?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xviii-p15">PHIL. In such a case, he must make this sad 
accident the more matter for his humiliation, 
but not for his dejection. Besides, he is bound, 
both in honour and honesty, civility and Christianity, to procure what he cannot perform, 
calling in the advice of others more able to 
assist him, not conceiving, out of pride or envy, 
that the discreet craving of the help of others 
is a disgraceful confessing of his own weakness: 
like those malicious midwives, who had rather 
that the woman in travail should miscarry, than 
be safely delivered by the hand of another more 
skilful than themselves.</p>

<pb n="374" id="vii.xviii-Page_374" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XVII. What is to be conceived of their final Estate who die in a wounded Conscience without any visible  Comfort." id="vii.xix" prev="vii.xviii" next="vii.xx">
<h2 id="vii.xix-p0.1">DIALOGUE XVII.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.xix-p1"><i>What is to be conceived of their final Estate who die in a wounded Conscience without any visible 
Comfort</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xix-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xix-p2">WHAT think you of such, who yield up their ghost in the agony 
of an afflicted spirit, without receiving the least sensible degree of comfort?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p3">PHIL. Let me be your remembrancer to call 
or keep in your mind what I said before, that 
our discourse only concerns the children of 
God: this notion renewed, I answer. It is 
possible that the sick soul may receive secret 
solace, though the standers-by do not perceive 
it. We know how insensibly Satan may spirt 
and inject despair into a heart, and shall we not 
allow the Lord of heaven to be more dexterous 
and active with his antidotes than the Devil is 
with his poisons?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p4">TIM. Surely, if he had any such comfort, he 
would show it by words, signs, or some way, 
were it only but to comfort his sad kindred, and 
content such sorrowful friends which survive 
him; were there any hidden fire of consolation kindled in his heart, it would sparkle in 
his looks and gestures, especially seeing no <pb n="375" id="vii.xix-Page_375" />obligation of secrecy is imposed on him, as on the blind man, when healed, to tell none thereof. 
[<scripRef passage="Mark viii. 26" id="vii.xix-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.26">Mark viii. 26</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p5">PHIL. It may be he cannot discover the comfort he hath received, and that for two reasons: 
First, because it comes so late, when he lies in 
the marshes of life and death, being so weak, 
that he can neither speak, nor make signs with 
Zechariah, being at that very instant when the 
silver cord is ready to be loosed, and the golden 
bowl to be broken, and the pitcher to be broken 
at the fountain, and the wheel to be broken at 
the cistern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p6">TIM. What may be the other reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p7">PHIL. Because the comfort itself may be incommunicable in its own nature, which the 
party can take and not tell; enjoy, and not 
express; receive, and not impart: as by the 
assistance of God’s Spirit, he sent up groans which cannot be uttered, [<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="vii.xix-p7.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. 
viii. 26</scripRef>.] so the same may from 
God be returned with comfort which cannot 
be uttered; and as he had many invisible and 
privy pangs, concealed from the cognizance of 
others, so may God give him secret comfort, 
known unto himself alone, without any other 
men’s sharing in the notice thereof. The heart knoweth his own bitterness, and a stranger doth 
not intermeddle with his joy. [<scripRef passage="Prov. xiv. 10" id="vii.xix-p7.2" parsed="|Prov|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.10">Prov. xiv. 10</scripRef>.] So that his comfort may be compared to the new name given <pb n="376" id="vii.xix-Page_376" />to God’s servants, which no man knoweth, save 
he that receiveth it. [<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 17" id="vii.xix-p7.3" parsed="|Rev|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.17">Rev. ii. 17</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p8">TIM. All this proceeds on what is possible or 
probable, but amounts to no certainty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p9">PHIL. Well, then, suppose the worst, this is 
most sure, though he die without tasting of any 
comfort here, he may instantly partake of everlasting joys hereafter. Surely many a despairing soul, groaning out his last breath with fear 
and thought to sink down to hell, hath presently been countermanded by God’s goodness 
to eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p10">TIM. What you say herein, no man alive can 
confirm or confute, as being known to God 
alone, and the soul of the party. Only I must 
confess that you have charity on your side.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p11">PHIL. I have more than charity, namely, 
God’s plain and positive promise, Blessed are 
such as mourn, for they shall be comforted. 
[Matth.v. 4.] Now though the particular time when be not 
expressed, yet the latest date that can be allowed must be in the world to come, where 
such mourners, who have not felt God in his 
comfort here, shall see him in his glory in 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p12">TIM. But some who have led pious and godly 
lives have departed, pronouncing the sentence 
of condemnation upon themselves, having one 
foot already in hell by their own confession.</p>

<pb n="377" id="vii.xix-Page_377" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p13">PHIL. Such confessions are of no validity, 
wherein their fear bears false witness against 
their faith. The fineness of the whole cloth of 
their life must not be thought the worse of, for 
a little coarse list at the last. And also their 
final estate is not to be construed by what was 
dark, doubtful, and desperate at their deaths, 
but must be expounded by what was plain, 
clear, and comfortable in their lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p14">TIM. You then are confident, that a holy 
life must have a happy death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p15">PHIL. Most confident. The logicians hold, 
that, although from false premises a true conclusion may sometimes follow; yet from true 
propositions nothing but a truth can be thence 
inferred;<note n="54" id="vii.xix-p15.1"><span lang="LA" id="vii.xix-p15.2">Ex veris possunt, nil nisi vera sequi</span>.</note> so, though sometimes a bad life may 
be attended with a good death, (namely, by 
reason of repentance, though slow, sincere, 
though late, yet unfeigned, being seasonably 
interposed,) but where a godly and gracious 
life hath gone before, there a good death must 
of necessity follow; which, though sometimes 
doleful (for want of apparent comfort) to 
their surviving friends, can never be dangerous to the party deceased. Remember what St. 
Paul saith, Our life is hid with Christ in God. [<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 3" id="vii.xix-p15.3" parsed="|Col|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.3">Col. iii. 3</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p16">TIM. What makes that place to your purpose?</p>
<pb n="378" id="vii.xix-Page_378" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p17">PHIL. Exceeding much. Five cordial observations are couched therein. First, that God 
sets a high price and valuation on the souls 
of his servants, in that he is pleased to hide 
them: none will hide toys and trifles, but what 
is counted a treasure. Secondly, the word hide, 
as a relative, imports, that some seek after our 
souls, being none other than Satan himself, that 
roaring lion, who goes about seeking whom he 
may devour. [<scripRef passage="1 Peter v. 8" id="vii.xix-p17.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Peter v. 8</scripRef>.] But the best is, let him seek, and 
seek, and seek, till his malice be weary, (if that 
be possible,) we cannot be hurt by him whilst 
we are hid in God. Thirdly, grant Satan find 
us there, he cannot fetch us thence: our souls 
are bound in the bundle of life, with the Lord 
our God. So that, be it spoken with reverence, 
God first must be stormed with force or fraud, 
before the soul of a saint sinner, hid in him, 
can be surprised. Fourthly, we see the reason 
why so many are at a loss, in the agony of a 
wounded conscience, concerning their spiritual 
estate: for they look for their life in a wrong 
place, namely, to find it in their own piety, 
purity, and inherent righteousness. But though 
they seek, and search, and dig, and dive never so 
deep, all in vain. For though Adam’s life was 
hid in himself, and he intrusted with the keeping his own integrity, yet, since Christ’s coming, 
all the original evidences of our salvation are <pb n="379" id="vii.xix-Page_379" />kept in a higher office, namely, hidden in God 
himself. Lastly, as our English proverb saith, 
he that hath hid can find; so God (to whom 
belongs the issues from death) [<scripRef passage="Psalm lxviii. 20" id="vii.xix-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|68|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.20">Psalm lxviii. 20</scripRef>.] can infallibly find out that soul that is hidden in him, though it 
may seem, when dying, even to labour to lose 
itself in a fit of despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p18">TIM. It is pity but that so comfortable a doctrine should be true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xix-p19">PHIL. It is most true: surely as Joseph and Mary conceived that they had lost Christ in a 
crowd, and sought him three days sorrowing, [<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 48" id="vii.xix-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|2|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.48">Luke ii. 48</scripRef>.] till 
at last they found him, beyond their expectation, 
safe and sound, sitting in the temple: so many 
pensive parents, solicitous for the souls of their 
children, have even given them for gone, and 
lamented them lost, (because dying without 
visible comfort,) and yet, in due time, shall find 
them, to their joy and comfort, safely possessed 
of honour and happiness, in the midst of the 
heavenly temple and church triumphant in 
glory.</p>

<pb n="380" id="vii.xix-Page_380" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XVIII. Of the different Time and Manner of the coming of Comfort to such who are healed of a wounded Conscience." id="vii.xx" prev="vii.xix" next="vii.xxi">
<h2 id="vii.xx-p0.1">DIALOGUE XVIII.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.xx-p1"><i>Of the different Time and Manner of the coming of Comfort to such who are healed of a wounded Conscience</i>.</p>

<h3 id="vii.xx-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xx-p2">HOW long may a servant of God lie under the burden of a wounded conscience? 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p3">PHIL. It is not for us to know the times and 
the seasons, which the Father hath put in his 
own power. [<scripRef passage="Acts i. 7" id="vii.xx-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.7">Acts i. 7</scripRef>.] God alone knows whether their 
grief shall be measured unto them by hours, or 
days, or weeks, or months, or many years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p4">TIM. How then is it that St. Paul saith, that 
God will give us the issue with the temptation, 
[<scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 13" id="vii.xx-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>.] if one may long be visited with this malady?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p5">PHIL. The Apostle is not so to be understood, as if the temptation and issue were twins, 
both born at the same instant; for then no 
affliction could last long, but must be ended as 
soon as it is begun; whereas we read how Æneas, 
truly pious, was bedridden of the palsy eight years; [<scripRef passage="Acts ix. 33" id="vii.xx-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.33">Acts ix. 33</scripRef>.] the woman diseased with a bloody issue twelve years; 
[<scripRef passage="Matth 9:20" id="vii.xx-p5.2" parsed="|Matt|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.20">Matth. ix. 2</scripRef>.] another woman bowed by infirmity eighteen years; [<scripRef passage="Luke xii. 11" id="vii.xx-p5.3" parsed="|Luke|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.11">Luke xii. 11</scripRef>] and the man lame thirty-eight years at the pool of Bethesda. 
[<scripRef passage="John v. 5" id="vii.xx-p5.4" parsed="|John|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.5">John v. 5</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p6">TIM. What then is the meaning of the Apostle?</p>

<pb n="381" id="vii.xx-Page_381" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p7">PHIL. God will give the issue with the temptation; that is, the temptation and the issue 
bear both the same date in God’s decreeing 
them, though not in his applying them: at the 
same time wherein he resolved his servants 
shall be tempted, he also concluded of the 
means and manner how the same persons should 
infallibly be delivered. Or thus: God will 
give the issue with the temptation; that is, as 
certainly, though not as suddenly. Though 
they go not abreast, yet they are joined successively, like two links in a chain; where one 
ends, the other begins. Besides, there is a twofold issue; one, through a temptation; another, 
out of a temptation. The former is but mediate, not final; an issue to an issue, only supporting the person tempted for the present, and 
preserving him for a future full deliverance. 
Understand the Apostle thus, and the issue is 
always both given and applied to God’s children, with the temptation, though the temptation 
may last long after, before fully removed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p8">TIM. I perceive, then, that in some a wounded conscience may continue many years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p9">PHIL. So it may. I read of a poor widow,  
in the land of Limburgh,<note n="55" id="vii.xx-p9.1">Melchior Adamus in vitâ Theologorum Exterorum, p. 198.</note> who had nine children, and for thirteen years together was miserably 
afflicted in mind, only because she had attended the dressing and feeding of her little <pb n="382" id="vii.xx-Page_382" />ones before going to mass. At last it pleased 
God to sanctify the endeavours of Franciscus 
Junius, that learned godly divine, that, upon 
true information of her judgment, she was presently and perfectly comforted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p10">TIM. Doth God give ease to all in such manner, on a sudden?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p11">PHIL. O no: some receive comfort suddenly, 
and in an instant they pass from midnight to 
bright day, without any dawning betwixt. Others receive consolation by degrees, which is not 
poured, but dropped into them by little and 
little.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p12">TIM. Strange, that God’s dealing herein 
should be so different with his servants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p13">PHIL. It is to show, that, as in his proceedings there is no variableness, 
[<scripRef passage="James i. 17" id="vii.xx-p13.1" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James i. 17</scripRef>.] such as may import him mutable or impotent, so in the same 
there is very much variety, to prove the fulness 
of his power, and freedom of his pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p14">TIM. Why doth not God give them consolation all at once?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p15">PHIL. The more to employ their prayers, and exercise their 
patience. One may admire why Boaz did not give to Ruth a quantity of corn 
more or less, so sending her home to her mother, but that rather he kept her 
still to glean; [<scripRef passage="Ruth ii. 8" id="vii.xx-p15.1" parsed="|Ruth|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.2.8">Ruth ii. 8</scripRef>.] but this was the reason, because that is the best charity which 
so relieves another’s <pb n="383" id="vii.xx-Page_383" />poverty, as still continues their industry. God, 
in like manner, will not give some consolation 
all at once, he will not spoil their (painful but) 
pious profession of gleaning; still they must 
pray and gather, and pray and glean, here an 
ear, there a handful, of comfort, which God 
scatters in favour unto them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p16">TIM. What must the party do when he perceives God and his 
comfort beginning to draw nigh unto him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xx-p17">PHIL. As Martha, when she heard that Christ was coming, stayed not a minute at home, 
but went out of her house to meet him; [<scripRef passage="John xi. 20" id="vii.xx-p17.1" parsed="|John|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.20">John xi. 20</scripRef>.] so 
must a sick soul, when consolation is coming, 
haste out of himself and hie to entertain God 
with his thankfulness. The best way to make 
a homer of comfort increase to an ephah (which 
is ten times as much), [<scripRef passage="Exod. xvi. 56" id="vii.xx-p17.2" parsed="|Exod|16|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.56">Exod. xvi. 56</scripRef>.] is to be heartily grateful for what one hath already, that his store may be 
multiplied. He shall never want more, who is 
thankful for and thrifty with a little: whereas 
ingratitude doth not only stop the flowing of 
more mercy, but even spills what was formerly 
received.</p>

<pb n="384" id="vii.xx-Page_384" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XIX. How such who are completely cured of a wounded Conscience are to demean themselves." id="vii.xxi" prev="vii.xx" next="vii.xxii">
<h2 id="vii.xxi-p0.1">DIALOGUE XIX.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.xxi-p1"><i>How such who are completely cured of a wounded Conscience are to demean themselves</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xxi-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xxi-p2">GIVE me leave now to take upon me the 
person of one recovered out of a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p3">PHIL. In the first place, I must heartily congratulate thy happy condition, and must rejoice 
at thy upsitting, whom God hath raised from 
the bed of despair: welcome David out of the 
deep, Daniel out of the lion’s den, Jonah from 
the whale’s belly, welcome Job from the dunghill, restored to health and wealth again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p4">TIM. Yea, but when Job’s brethren came to 
visit him after his recovery, every one gave him 
a piece of money, and an ear-ring of gold: [<scripRef passage="Job xlii. 11" id="vii.xxi-p4.1" parsed="|Job|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.11">Job xlii. 11</scripRef>.] but 
the present I expect from you, let it be, I pray, 
some of your good counsel for my future deportment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p5">PHIL. I have need to come to thee, and comest thou to me? Fain would I be a Paul, sitting at the feet of such a Gamaliel, who hath 
been cured of a wounded conscience in the 
height thereof: I would turn my tongue into 
ears, and listen attentively to what tidings he 
brings from hell itself. Yea, I should be worse <pb n="385" id="vii.xxi-Page_385" />than the brethren of Dives, if I should not believe one risen from the dead, for such in effect 
I conceive to be his condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p6">TIM. But waiving these digressions, I pray 
proceed to give me good advice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p7">PHIL. First thankfully own God thy principal restorer, and comforter paramount. Remember that, of ten lepers, one only returned to give thanks, 
[<scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 17" id="vii.xxi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.17">Luke xvii. 17</scripRef>.] which shows, that by nature, 
without grace overswaying us, it is ten to one 
if we be thankful. Omit not also thy thankfulness to good men, not only to such who 
have been the architects of thy comfort, but 
even to those who, though they have built 
nothing, have borne burthens towards thy recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p8">TIM. Go on, I pray, in your good counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p9">PHIL. Associate thyself with men of afflicted minds, with whom 
thou mayest expend thy time to thine and their best advantage. O how excellently 
did Paul comply with Aquila and Priscilla! As their hearts agreed in the general 
profession of piety, so their hands met in the trade of tent-makers, they abode 
and wrought together, being of the same occupation. [<scripRef passage="Acts xviii. 3" id="vii.xxi-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.3">Acts xviii. 3</scripRef>.] Thus 
I count all wounded consciences of the same 
company, and may mutually reap comfort one 
by another; only here is the difference; they 
(poor souls) are still bound to their hard task <pb n="386" id="vii.xxi-Page_386" />and trade, whilst thou (happy man) hast thy 
indentures cancelled, and, being free of that profession, art able to instruct others therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p10">TIM. What instructions must I commend 
unto them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p11">PHIL. Even the same comfort wherewith 
thou thyself wast comforted of God: [<scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 4" id="vii.xxi-p11.1" parsed="|2Cor|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.4">2 Cor. i. 4</scripRef>.] with David, tell them what God hath done for thy soul; and with Peter, being strong, strengthen thy 
brethren: [<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 32" id="vii.xxi-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke xxii. 32</scripRef>.] conceive thyself like Joseph, therefore, sent before, and sold into the Egypt of a 
wounded conscience, (where thy feet were hurt 
in the stocks, the irons entered into thy soul,) 
that thou mightest provide food for the famine 
of others, and especially be a purveyor of comfort for those thy brethren, which afterwards 
shall follow thee down into the same doleful 
condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p12">TIM. What else must I do for my afflicted brethren?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p13">PHIL. Pray heartily to God in their behalf: 
when David had prayed, <scripRef passage="Psalm xxv. 2" id="vii.xxi-p13.1" parsed="|Ps|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.2">Psalm xxv. 2</scripRef>, O my 
God, I trust in thee, let me not be ashamed; in 
the next verse, (as if conscious to himself, that 
his prayers were too restrictive, narrow, and 
niggardly,) he enlarges the bounds thereof, and 
builds them on a broader bottom: Yea, let none 
that wait on thee be ashamed. Let charity in 
thy devotions have Rehoboth, room enough: <pb n="387" id="vii.xxi-Page_387" />beware of pent petitions confined to thy private 
good, but extend them to all God’s servants, but 
especially all wounded consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p14">TIM. Must I not also pray for those servants 
of God, which hitherto have not been wounded 
in conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p15">PHIL. Yes, verily, that God would keep them 
from, or cure them in, the exquisite torment 
thereof. Beggars, when they crave an alms, 
constantly use one main motive, that the person 
of whom they beg may be preserved from that 
misery whereof they themselves have had woful 
experience. If they be blind, they cry, Master, 
God bless your eyesight; if lame, God bless 
your limbs; if undone by casual burning, God 
bless you and yours from fire. Christ, though 
his person be now glorified in heaven, yet he is 
still subject, by sympathy of his saints on earth, 
to hunger, nakedness, imprisonment, and a 
wounded conscience, and so may stand in need 
of feeding, clothing, visiting, comforting, and 
curing. Now when thou prayest to Christ for 
any favour, it is a good plea to urge, edge, and 
enforce thy request withal, Lord, grant me such 
or such a grace, and never mayest thou, Lord, 
in thy mystical members, never be tortured and 
tormented with the agony of a wounded conscience, in the deepest distress thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p16">TIM. How must I behave myself for the time to come?</p>

<pb n="388" id="vii.xxi-Page_388" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxi-p17">PHIL. Walk humbly before God, and carefully avoid the smallest sin, always remembering Christ’s caution: Behold, thou art made 
whole; sin no more, lest a worse thing come 
unto thee. [<scripRef passage="John v. 14" id="vii.xxi-p17.1" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14">John v. 14</scripRef>.]</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XX. Whether one cured of a wounded Conscience be subject to a Relapse." id="vii.xxii" prev="vii.xxi" next="vii.xxiii">
<h2 id="vii.xxii-p0.1">DIALOGUE XX.</h2>
<p class="Centered" id="vii.xxii-p1"><i>Whether one cured of a wounded Conscience be subject to a Relapse</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xxii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xxii-p2">MAY a man, once perfectly healed of a wounded conscience, and 
for some years in peaceable possession of comfort, afterwards fall back into his 
former disease?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p3">PHIL. Nothing appears in Scripture or reason 
to the contrary, though examples of real relapses 
are very rare, because God’s servants are careful to avoid sin, the cause thereof; and being 
once burnt therewith, ever after dread the fire 
of a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p4">TIM. Why call you it a relapse?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p5">PHIL. To distinguish it from those relapses 
more usual and obvious, whereby such who 
have snatched comfort before God gave it them, 
on serious consideration that they had usurped 
that to which they had no right, fall back again 
into the former pit of despair; this is improperly <pb n="389" id="vii.xxii-Page_389" />termed a relapse, as not being a renewing, but a continuing of their former malady, 
from which, though seemingly, they were never 
soundly recovered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p6">TIM. Is there any intimation in Scripture of the possibility 
of such a real relapse in God’s servants?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p7">PHIL. There is; when David saith, I will hear what God the Lord will 
speak, for he will speak peace unto his people, 
and to his saints, but let them not turn again to 
folly: [<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxxv. 8" id="vii.xxii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|85|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.8">Psalm lxxxv. 8</scripRef>.] this imports that if his saints turn again 
to folly, which by woful experience we find too 
frequently done, God may change his voice, and 
turn his peace, formerly spoken, into a warlike 
defiance to their conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p8">TIM. But this methinks is a diminution to 
the majesty of God, that a man, once completely cured of a wounded conscience, should 
again be pained therewith: let mountebanks 
palliate, cures break out again, being never 
soundly, but superficially healed: He that is all 
in all never doth his work by halves, so that 
it shall be undone afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p9">PHIL. It is not the same individual wound in 
number, but the same in kind, and perchance a 
deeper in degree: nor is it any ignorance or 
falsehood in the surgeon, but folly and fury in 
the patient, who, by committing fresh sins, 
causes a new pain in the old place.</p>

<pb n="390" id="vii.xxii-Page_390" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p10">TIM. In such relapses, men are only troubled 
for such sins which they have run on score 
since their last recovery from a wounded conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p11">PHIL. Not those alone, but all the sins which 
they have committed, both before and since 
their conversion, may be started up afresh in 
their minds and memories, and grieve and perplex them, with the guiltiness thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p12">TIM. But those sins were formerly fully forgiven, and the pardon thereof solemnly sealed, 
and assured unto them; and can the guilt of the same recoil again upon their 
consciences?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p13">PHIL. I will not dispute what God may do in 
the strictness of his justice. Such seals, though 
still standing firm and fast in themselves, may 
notwithstanding break off, and fly open in the 
feeling of the sick soul: he will be ready to 
conceive with himself, that as Shimei, [<scripRef passage="1 Kings ii. 44" id="vii.xxii-p13.1" parsed="|1Kgs|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.2.44">1 Kings ii. 44</scripRef>.] though 
once forgiven his railing on David, was afterwards executed for the same offence, though 
upon his committing of a new transgression, 
following his servants to Gath, against the positive command of the king; so God, upon his 
committing of new trespasses, may justly take 
occasion to punish all former offences; yea, in 
his apprehension, the very foundation of his 
faith may be shaken, all his former title to 
heaven brought into question, and he tormented <pb n="391" id="vii.xxii-Page_391" />with the consideration that he was 
never a true child of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p14">TIM. What remedies do you commend to such souls in relapses?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxii-p15">PHIL. Even the self-same receipts which I 
first prescribed to wounded consciences, the 
very same promises, precepts, comforts, counsels, cautions. Only as Jacob, the second time 
that his sons went down into Egypt, commanded them to carry double money in their 
hands; [<scripRef passage="Gen. xliii. 12" id="vii.xxii-p15.1" parsed="|Gen|43|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.12">Gen. xliii. 12</scripRef>.] so I would advise such to apply the 
former remedies with double diligence, double 
watchfulness, double industry, because the malignity of a disease is riveted firmer and deeper 
in a relapse.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dialogue XXI. Whether it be lawful to pray for, or to pray against, or to praise God for, a wounded Conscience." id="vii.xxiii" prev="vii.xxii" next="viii">
<h2 id="vii.xxiii-p0.1">DIALOGUE XXI.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.xxiii-p1"><i>Whether it be lawful to pray for, or to pray against, or to praise God for, a wounded Conscience</i>.</p>
<h3 id="vii.xxiii-p1.1">TIMOTHEUS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="vii.xxiii-p2">IS it lawful for a man to pray to God to visit 
him with a wounded conscience? 
PHIL. He may and must pray to have his 
high and hard heart truly humbled, and bruised 
with the sight and sense of his sins, and with 
unfeigned sorrow for the same: but may not <pb n="392" id="vii.xxiii-Page_392" />explicitly and directly pray for a wounded conscience, in the highest degree and extremity 
thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p3">TIM. Why interpose you those terms explicitly and directly?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p4">PHIL. Because implicitly and by consequence, one may pray for a wounded conscience: namely, when he submits himself to 
be disposed by God’s pleasure, referring the 
particulars thereof wholly to his infinite wisdom, tendering, as I may say, a blank paper 
to God in his prayers, and requesting him to 
write therein what particulars he pleases; 
therein generally and by consequence, he may 
pray for a wounded conscience, in case God 
sees the same for his own glory, and the parties’ good; otherwise, directly he may not pray 
for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p5">TIM. How prove you the same?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p6">PHIL. First, because a wounded conscience 
is a judgment, and one of the sorest, as the 
resemblance of the torments of hell. Now it 
is not congruous to nature, or grace, for a man 
to be a free and active instrument, purposely 
to pull down upon himself the greatest evil that 
can befall him in this world. Secondly, we 
have neither direction nor precedent of any 
saint, recorded in God’s word, to justify and 
warrant such prayers. Lastly, though praying <pb n="393" id="vii.xxiii-Page_393" />for a wounded conscience may seemingly scent 
of pretended humility, it doth really and rankly 
savour of pride, limiting the Holy One of Israel. 
It ill becoming the patient to prescribe to his 
heavenly physician what kind of physic he shall 
minister unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p7">TIM. But we may pray for all means to increase grace in us, and therefore may pray for a 
wounded conscience, seeing thereby at last piety 
is improved in God’s servants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p8">PHIL. We may pray for and make use of all 
means whereby grace is increased: namely, 
such means as by God are appointed for that 
purpose; and therefore, by virtue of God’s institution, have both a proportionableness and 
attendency in order thereunto. But properly, 
those things are not means, or ordained by God, 
for the increase of piety, which are only accidentally overruled to that end by God’s power 
against the intention and inclination of the 
things themselves. Such is a wounded conscience, being always actually an evil of punishment, and too often occasionally an evil of sin; 
the bias whereof doth bend and bow to wickedness: though overruled by the aim of God’s eye, and strength of his arm, it may bring men 
to the mark of more grace and goodness. God 
can and will extract light out of darkness, good 
out of evil, order out of confusion, and comfort <pb n="394" id="vii.xxiii-Page_394" />out of a wounded conscience: and yet darkness, evil, confusion, &amp;c. are not to be prayed 
for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p9">TIM. But a wounded conscience, in God’s children, infallibly ends in comfort here, or 
glory hereafter, and therefore is to be desired.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p10">PHIL. Though the ultimate end of a wounded conscience winds off in comfort, yet it brings 
with it many intermediate mischiefs and maladies, especially as managed by human corruption: namely, dulness in divine service, 
impatience, taking God’s name in vain, despair 
for the time, blasphemy; which a saint should 
decline, not desire; shun, not seek; not pursue, 
but avoid, with his utmost endeavours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p11">TIM. Is it lawful positively to pray against a wounded 
conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p12">PHIL. It is, as appears from an argument 
taken from the lesser to the greater. If a man 
may pray against pinching poverty, as wise 
Agur did; [<scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 8" id="vii.xxiii-p12.1" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>.] then may he much more against a 
wounded conscience, as a far heavier judgment. 
Secondly, if God’s servants may pray for ease 
under their burdens, whereof we see divers 
particulars in that worthy prayer of Solomon; 
[<scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 33" id="vii.xxiii-p12.2" parsed="|1Kgs|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.33">1 Kings viii. 33</scripRef>.] I say, if we pray to God to remove a lesser 
judgment by way of subvention, questionless 
we may beseech him to deliver us from the 
great evil of a wounded conscience, by way 
of prevention.</p>

<pb n="395" id="vii.xxiii-Page_395" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p13">TIM. May one lawfully praise God for visiting him with a wounded conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.xxiii-p14">PHIL. Yes, verily. First, because it is agreeable to the will of God, in everything to be thankful: 
[<scripRef passage="1 Thes. v. 18" id="vii.xxiii-p14.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.18">1 Thes. v. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephes. v. 20" id="vii.xxiii-p14.2" parsed="|Eph|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.20">Ephes. v. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 103:22; 115:10" id="vii.xxiii-p14.3" parsed="|Ps|103|22|0|0;|Ps|115|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.22 Bible:Ps.115.10">Psalm ciii. 22, and cxv. 10</scripRef>] here is a general rule, without limitation. Secondly, because the end, why God and 
makes any work, is his own glory; and a wounded conscience being a work of God, he 
must be glorified in it, especially seeing God 
shows much mercy therein, as being a punishment on this side of hell-fire, and less than our 
deserts. As also, because he hath gracious intentions towards the sick soul for the present, 
and when the malady is over, the patient shall 
freely confess that it is good for him that he was 
so afflicted. Happy then that soul, who, in the 
lucid intervals of a wounded conscience, can 
praise God for the same. Music is sweetest near 
or over rivers, where the echo thereof is 
best rebounded by the water. Praise 
for pensiveness, thanks for tears, 
and blessing God over the 
floods of affliction, makes 
the most melodious 
music in the ear 
of Heaven.</p>

<pb n="396" id="vii.xxiii-Page_396" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="The Conclusion of the Author to the Reader." id="viii" prev="vii.xxiii" next="ix">

<h2 id="viii-p0.1">THE CONCLUSION OF THE AUTHOR 
TO THE READER.</h2>

<p class="first" id="viii-p1">
AND
now God knows how soon it may 
be said unto me, Physician, heal thyself, and how quickly I shall stand in 
need of these counsels, which I have 
prescribed to others. Herein I say with Eli to It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth 
him good: [<scripRef passage="1 Sam. iii. 18" id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.18">1 Sam. iii. 18</scripRef>.] with David to Zadok, Behold, here am I, let him do to me as seemeth good 
unto him [<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xv. 26" id="viii-p1.2" parsed="|2Sam|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.26">2 Sam. xv. 26</scripRef>.] With the disciples to Paul, The will of the Lord be done. 
[<scripRef passage="Acts xxi. 14" id="viii-p1.3" parsed="|Acts|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.14">Acts xxi. 14</scripRef>.] But oh how easy it 
is for the mouth to pronounce, or the hand to 
subscribe these words! But how hard, yea, 
without God’s grace, how impossible, for the 
heart to submit thereunto! Only hereof I am 
confident, that the making of this treatise shall 
no ways cause or hasten a wounded conscience 
in me, but rather on the contrary (especially if, 
as it is written by me, it were written in me) 
either prevent it, that it come not at all, or defer 
it, that it come not so soon, or lighten it, that <pb n="397" id="viii-Page_397" />it fall not so 
heavy, or shorten it, that it last not so long. And if God shall be pleased 
hereafter to write bitter things against me, [<scripRef passage="Job xiii. 26" id="viii-p1.4" parsed="|Job|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.26">Job xiii. 26</scripRef>.] who have here written the sweetest comforts I could for 
others, let none insult on my sorrows: But 
whilst my wounded conscience shall lie like the cripple, at the porch of the temple, 
[<scripRef passage="Acts iii. 2" id="viii-p1.5" parsed="|Acts|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.2">Acts iii. 2</scripRef>.] may 
such as pass by be pleased to pity me, and permit this book to beg in my behalf the charitable prayers of well-disposed people; 
till Divine Providence shall send 
some Peter, some pious minister, perfectly to restore 
my maimed soul 
to her former 
soundness. 
<i>Amen</i>.</p>

<hr style="width:90%; color:black; margin-top:1in;" />
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%" id="viii-p2">Cambridge: Stereotyped and Printed by Welch, Bigelow, &amp; Co.</p>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="ix" prev="viii" next="ix.i">
      <h1 id="ix-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="ix.i" prev="ix" next="ix.ii">
        <h2 id="ix.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="ix.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p23.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p23.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#vi.xlviii-p4.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.xxiv-p1.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.v-p3.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.vi-p1.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.ix-p13.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iv-p4.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi-p7.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.viii-p3.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p2.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p1.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p23.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iv.iv.i-p1.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.xiii-p1.1">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#v.xliv-p4.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iv.v.ii-p2.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#v.xliv-p1.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=5#v.xxiii-p1.1">25:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.xii-p2.1">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#vii.x-p13.2">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p4.1">28:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.xv-p1.1">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=41#v.xlvi-p3.1">31:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=13#iv.v.xiv-p1.1">33:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p4.2">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p4.3">35:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p13.2">35:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=26#vii.x-p10.1">38:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=29#v.xxi-p5.1">38:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=51#vi.x-p1.1">41:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p19.1">43:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=12#vii.xxii-p15.1">43:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii-p22.2">45:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=17#v.xxx-p1.1">47:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=22#vi.ii-p3.1">47:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=23#v.xxx-p2.1">47:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vii.iv-p5.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.xiii-p5.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p37.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii.ix-p1.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.vii-p3.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii.ix-p1.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii.xi-p3.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii-p21.1">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=56#vii.xx-p17.2">16:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.xvii-p1.1">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#vii.i-p2.1">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p13.3">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#iv.v.i-p1.1">34:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.iv.xii-p1.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#vi.xxxvii-p1.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p10.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii-p13.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii.ii-p18.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.xvi-p1.1">22:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#vii.xiv-p10.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#vii.xiv-p29.2">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iv-p1.1">31:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=39#vii.ix-p19.1">32:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p22.1">34:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p22.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p1.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p1.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p1.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p1.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.iv.xv-p2.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iv.v.ii-p2.2">24:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#vii.xvi-p7.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p24.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#v.xxi-p4.1">20:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ruth</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.xx-p15.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p13.2">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii-p14.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p14.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii-p1.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#vi.iv-p1.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#iv.iv.xvi-p1.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#iv.iv.xvi-p2.1">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#vi.xx-p1.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=36#vii.v-p17.2">17:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#iv.v.ii-p1.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#vii.iii-p7.1">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv.vi-p2.1">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.xiii-p1.2">31:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.vii-p1.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.ix-p1.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#vii.xiv-p23.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii.xviii-p1.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#vi.xv-p3.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.xii-p4.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p1.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#viii-p1.2">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii.xvii-p2.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p19.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#v.xiv-p4.1">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=32#vi.xxii-p4.1">19:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#iv.v.viii-p1.1">24:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#vii.xxii-p13.1">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vii.xii-p5.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#vi.xxx-p1.1">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#vi.xxx-p3.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vi.xxx-p3.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#vii.xxiii-p12.2">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=55#vi.xxxvii-p1.1">8:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=66#vi.xxxvii-p6.1">8:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#vi.vii-p4.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#vii.xiv-p11.1">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=42#iv.ii.vi-p1.2">18:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=43#vii.xv-p15.1">18:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#v.iii-p5.1">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#vii.ix-p13.1">22:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.i-p2.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#vii.ix-p3.1">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#vi.xxxii-p2.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vi.xxxii-p1.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.xi-p1.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.xi-p2.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.xi-p4.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.xi-p5.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.xi-p6.1">16:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.v-p4.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.vi-p1.2">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.vi-p1.3">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#v.xliii-p7.1">29:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi.xxxiv-p1.1">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.xiii-p1.3">25:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#iv.iv.xviii-p3.1">32:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#vi.xxxii-p3.1">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#vi.xxxiii-p1.1">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=10#vi.xxxiii-p2.1">36:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=18#vi.xxxiii-p3.1">36:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p1.1">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p1.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.xii-p1.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii.vi-p1.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vii.xi-p14.2">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#vii.xii-p7.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#viii-p1.4">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p12.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p1.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.ii-p1.2">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#v.xii-p2.1">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=14#iv.iv.iv-p1.1">39:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv.iv-p1.2">39:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#v.xliii-p5.1">42:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#vii.xxi-p4.1">42:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.ix-p7.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p2.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#v.xxx-p6.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p3.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iv.v.x-p1.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#v.xix-p3.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p9.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p5.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#vii.xvi-p5.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#vii.v-p17.4">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#vii.xxi-p13.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#vii.xv-p17.1">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=11#vi.xxxv-p2.1">37:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=2#vii.vi-p24.1">38:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=3#vii.iii-p3.1">38:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p3.1">38:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.xii-p1.1">41:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p5.2">47:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.x-p1.2">50:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#vii.v-p5.1">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=17#vii.iii-p4.1">51:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=19#v.xlvi-p1.1">55:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.v-p1.1">57:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p28.1">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p29.1">66:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p33.1">66:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=2#vi.viii-p5.1">67:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=20#vii.xix-p17.2">68:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=2#vii.xvi-p5.2">69:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=26#vii.vii-p13.1">69:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=1#v.xxvii-p1.1">73:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=20#vii.v-p17.1">78:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=8#vii.xxii-p7.1">85:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiii-p7.1">90</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p20.1">90:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p8.2">95:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=6#vii.xvi-p5.4">102:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=5#vii.xvi-p5.5">103:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=22#vii.xxiii-p14.3">103:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=10#vii.xxiii-p14.3">115:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.x-p1.1">116:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=106#vii.x-p15.1">119:106</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=121&amp;scrV=1#vii.xv-p11.1">121:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=123&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p9.1">123:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=125&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi.v-p4.2">125:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii.viii-p2.1">126:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii.viii-p2.2">126:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv.iv-p2.1">147:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#v.x-p2.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#vii.xix-p7.2">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv.viii-p2.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p3.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#v.xii-p2.2">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p3.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#vii.xxiii-p12.1">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii-p35.1">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p14.1">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p16.1">31:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p16.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi.xiii-p2.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p18.1">12:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p11.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi.i-p2.2">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#vii.xi-p14.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iv-p3.1">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p5.1">38:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p13.4">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=3#vii.xi-p7.1">51:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=7#vii.v-p15.2">54:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p13.5">54:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=3#vii.xv-p13.1">55:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=8#vii.xv-p13.1">58:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#vii.xv-p17.3">61:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.vi-p2.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p11.1">20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.xxv-p1.1">1:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#iii.ii-p8.1">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p21.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#vii.xiv-p29.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii.xii-p2.1">9:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p19.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.xvi-p15.1">2:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p18.1">2:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nahum</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vi.xxix-p1.1">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.ix-p9.1">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p24.2">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii.ix-p3.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iv.v.iii-p2.1">12:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.xvii-p2.1">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p8.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p8.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii.vii-p3.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.xiv-p23.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.vi.i-p2.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.xviii-p1.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p18.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p10.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#vii.xx-p5.2">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p25.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#vii.ix-p13.6">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#vii.ix-p13.6">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p1.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.ii-p2.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p16.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#vii.xviii-p11.1">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#v.xlii-p7.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#vii.viii-p21.2">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#v.xlii-p6.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p1.4">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p16.2">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p1.2">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#iv.v.xii-p1.1">26:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii-p16.2">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p25.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vii.xix-p4.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p36.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#v.xiii-p1.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p16.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#v.xiii-p4.1">12:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii-p16.3">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#vii.xi-p3.1">16:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=48#vii.xix-p19.1">2:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi.xlii-p1.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p36.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#vii.xx-p5.3">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii.xiii-p2.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#v.iv-p1.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#vii.xv-p3.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.xiv-p1.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#vii.xxi-p7.1">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.ix-p10.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p1.3">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#vii.iv-p17.1">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#v.l-p1.3">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.xviii-p1.2">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#vii.xxi-p11.2">22:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.xviii-p5.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii.xx-p5.4">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii.xxi-p17.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#vii.x-p4.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv.xiv-p1.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#vii.xx-p17.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#iv.iii.i-p1.1">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#iv.iii.i-p1.2">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vii.x-p7.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.vii-p4.3">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv-p10.2">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p5.1">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p20.3">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p6.1">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.xx-p3.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.xvi-p9.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#viii-p1.5">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#iv.iv.xiii-p3.1">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#vii.xx-p5.1">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv.v.ii-p2.3">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p20.4">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.x-p3.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#iv.vi.xvii-p2.2">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#v.xxxvii-p1.1">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#v.xx-p1.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#vii.xxi-p9.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#v.xviii-p5.1">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=32#iv.i-p1.1">19:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#viii-p1.3">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi.xvi-p2.1">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi.xvi-p2.2">26:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii.xvi-p1.1">27:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=30#iv.iv.xv-p1.1">27:30-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p22.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii.v-p1.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p13.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p6.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vii.xix-p7.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#v.xliv-p5.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii-p21.2">9:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vi.viii-p3.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii-p9.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p2.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p1.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p6.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#vii.ix-p13.7">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#vii.xx-p4.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#v.xxxv-p3.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=58#vii.xviii-p13.1">15:58</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.xxi-p11.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p6.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.v-p17.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#vi.xvi-p3.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iv.v.vii-p1.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii.xvi-p15.2">12:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#vii.iv-p7.1">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#v.xxii-p2.1">5:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.xlvii-p3.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii.iv-p7.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii.vi-p1.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vii.xvi-p13.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#iv.iv.x-p2.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii-p20.1">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p2.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p5.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#vii.xxiii-p14.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vi.xxxi-p2.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vii.xv-p5.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iv.v.v-p2.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.v.xviii-p1.2">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.vi.v-p4.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.xii-p3.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p17.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi.viii-p3.2">3:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.xvii-p2.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii.xix-p15.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p27.1">4:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.xxiii-p14.1">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.xxv-p3.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vi.xxxviii-p5.1">6:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v.xxxviii-p4.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p37.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi.xiii-p1.1">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p24.1">1:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p7.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iv.v.vii-p1.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#vi.xxii-p4.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p2.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi.i-p2.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.v-p4.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#vii.iv-p7.3">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p13.8">13:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.xv-p17.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.xx-p13.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p2.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vi.xxxviii-p1.1">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p9.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii.xix-p17.1">5:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p7.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.xxxii-p2.1">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#v.xix-p2.1">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.viii-p21.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vii.xix-p7.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.xii-p2.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.v-p15.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p20.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.xlix-p3.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.xix-p1.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.xix-p1.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p15.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii.xvii-p3.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.v.ix-p2.1">12:10</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" id="ix.ii" prev="ix.i" next="ix.iii">
        <h2 id="ix.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
        <div class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p0.2">
          <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="ix.ii-p0.3" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">αἴρειν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δίβαφον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθαίρειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅλον τὸν βίον αὑτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάσῃ προσευχῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xviii-p1.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνάντιλαμβάνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xxviii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φάνομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p2.4">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

        </div>
      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="ix.iii" prev="ix.ii" next="ix.iv">
        <h2 id="ix.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="ix.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> “Ut fanaticus cestro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p2.7">1</a></li>
 <li> “Ut mala quem scabies et morbus regius urget,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Albi in cellam et ora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.l-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Angelicum vulnus verus medicus qualiter factum sit indicare noluit, dum illud postea curare non destinavit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Artis compendium artis dispendium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Conclusum est contra Manichaeos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecce reliquimus omnia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ex veris possunt, nil nisi vera sequi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>HIC JACET FINIS INFINITI.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxix-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Imprimis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-p5.3">2</a></li>
 <li>In viros priusquam in feminas saevit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xiv-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Lamiarum plena sunt omnia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xvi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>MONS MOBILIS: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xlviii-p0.2">1</a></li>
 <li>NATALE SOLUM DULCEDINE, ETC.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xxix-p0.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Parce precor, genitor, posthac non versificabo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui suadet sua det: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xxi-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>SERO, SED SERIO: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxiii-p0.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ad commodum utriusque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.vii-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>aqua-vitae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>bene-male: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxix-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>callum, schirrus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>compos mentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ix-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>crepusculum matutinum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex levi vulnere neglecto sublatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fanatici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p2.6">1</a></li>
 <li>fanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p2.5">1</a></li>
 <li>gratis dictum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xliv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in donando et condonando: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in multitudine controversiarum non habuit, quod crederet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in transitu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.x-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jure divino: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>lolium murinum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xviii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>maximus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.l-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mittimus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xv-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>optimus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.l-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>peccatum devoratorium salutis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pedibus ambulando: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per saltum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.ii-p2.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvii-p1.1">2</a></li>
 <li>perpetuano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>post-nati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>praesens, praeteritum, et futurum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>qui alienae personae in comoedia aut tragoedia est effector et repraesentator: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tribulus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.x-p1.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.x-p2.1">2</a></li>
 <li>vidit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>vilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>zonam auream: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxvi-p2.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="ix.iv" prev="ix.iii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="ix.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="ix.iv-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vi-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.viii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ix-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xiii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xiv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xix-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xx-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xx-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.i-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.viii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ix-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.x-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xiii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xvi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xvii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xviii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xix-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.xix-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.i-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.vi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.vii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.viii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.ix-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xiii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xiv-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xv-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xvi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xvii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xviii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xix-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.xix-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.i-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.v-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.viii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ix-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.x-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xiii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xiv-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xv-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xv-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xvii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xviii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xix-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.xix-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.i-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iv-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.v-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vi-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.viii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.ix-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.x-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xiii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xv-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xvi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xvii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xvii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xvii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xviii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xix-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xx-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxv-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvi-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxviii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxix-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxx-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxiii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxiv-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxv-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxvi-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxvii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxviii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxix-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xl-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xli-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xlii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xliii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xliv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xlv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xlvii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xlviii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xlix-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.l-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.li-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.lii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xviii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xx-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xx-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxi-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxiii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxiv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxvi-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxvii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxviii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxix-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxx-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxi-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxiii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxiv-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxv-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxvi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxvii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxviii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xxxix-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xl-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xli-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xliii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xliv-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlvi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlvi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlvii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlviii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xlix-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.l-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.l-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.l-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.l-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xv-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xv-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xv-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xv-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvi-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xvii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xviii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xviii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xviii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xviii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xix-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xx-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xx-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xx-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xx-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxi-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxi-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxi-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxi-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxiii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxiii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxiii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxiii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xxiii-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_397">397</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
